TH E

LO S T T E N T R I B E S .

BY REV . J O SEPH WI L D ,
D D
. .
 J O S EP H WI L D , D D
.

Pas tor , Con gregati on al Church , T o ro n to .

LOS T TEN T R I BE S .

REV J OSEP H W IL D , D D
. .

OF T O R O NT O C AN A D A
,
.

N E W E D IT I O N .

3 0 11 1
30 3
1

R O BE R T BAN K S S O N , R A C QUE T C O UR T , FL E E T STR EE T .

 BY T H E S A M E A UT H O R .

Pri c e 2s .
, p ost free 2 s 2d . .

Uni fo m i n st y le
r .

T H E FUT U RE O F IS RA E L
A ND J U D AH .

WI T H A P O R T R AI T OF DR . WI LD .

P H ILo -
I S RA E L sa ys : We re c o m me n d
m o st s tr o n g ly th a t al l our f r i e nd s s h o u ld

o b tai n th e b o ok . O n c e i n th e i r h a n d s , w e
k n o w th e y wil l read i t to th e end .

L O ND O N R O BE R T B A N K S
: SO N, R AC QU E T
C O U R T F LE E T S T R E E T
, , EC .

H ARO LD B.
LIBRARW
BRIG HAM YO UNG UNI
V ERS ITW
P RO V O UTAH
,
 C O NT E NT S .

The Gr e a t S e a l

P r efac e

D I SC O U R S E I .

K EY D I ST I N CTI ON S

D I SC O U R S E II .

I S RA E L AN D TH E GA T E S .

I SRAE L - H o w the G a tes of hi s en e mi es ar e to b e g i v e n hi m — By

thi s si g n L o st I sra el m ay b e kn own — The gi v i n g w i ll c or r e s p o nd

to the m ul t i l yi n g — T he r o
p mi s e i n thi s day , i s r a pi dly fulfil lin g
p ,

— E n gl an d ,
D i sr a eli , Ta n c r ed,
”
an d R u s si a

D I SC O U R S E I I I .

I S RA E L AND TE RRI T ORY .

P m ses to Is ael Ma teri al n ature — L oc ati on O f the Tri b es i n Chri st

roi r — ’
s

day— Go d s P r ov i den c e — B ri ti sh an d A m eri c an r ul e L i fe

'

from the dea d —T ea c hi n

th e N a ti o n s ea c eful a rb itra ti on p
g
E n glan d an d R u ssi a— A fghan i stan falls to A n glo - I sra el— G o d s
’

p olitical g eography A n glo S ax on ev an geli sati on - R u s si a

o pp osi n g i t — B ri ti sh a n d R u ssi an o u tp osts n c o tac t Wa il of
i n —
J udah —E ar th s ’

g i r dl e

D I SC O UR S E IV .

I S RA EL AN D P O P U L AT I O N .

P ropheti c l atter —
days O ur b e ar in g s i n the a ge s — U n wi se i mp a ti en ce
— I s r a el t o b e al ways a n a ti on — H er E —
mpi re H i stori c c ar e e r of
 C O N TE N T S .

P AG E

an d future of E n gl an d , A m er i c a , an d J u dah —R ela ti ve i n c r ea s e

Of — I fi x — w ri ti sh , a n d A m er i c a n
ip p
o u l a ti o n Th e n d el S a o n J e i s h B ,

i n te r e s t s o n e —A full en d of al l n ati on s b ut I sr a el —Fami n e

hen cefo rth f
o nlor the hea the n — A r b i tr ati o n t o b e en fo r c e d
y
b y I s ra el— A m eri c a n ab s orp ti o n — Star tl i ng fi g u r e s o f fu tu r e

o u l a t i o n — The b al an c e o f ower
p p p

D I SC O U R S E V .

I S RA E L AND L ANG U AG E .

L tt
a er —
day p rophetic p r omi s e s Ti m e o f I sr a el s rev i v a l — P yr ami d ’

t esti mo n y—B ri ti sh I s l an d p op ul a ti on i n 1 8 8 2 — A fii n i ty b etween

the E n gli sh an d H ebr e w—Cell of the h on ey b ee —O ri g i n of

l an gu a g e — L i on o f l an g u a g es — For e i gn testi m on y— A ll f
ton g ues
i n di g en ou s b ut —
E n gli sh The p r e - mill en n i al t o k en s

D I SC O U R S E VI .

I S RA E L AN D G E N T I L E FU L N ESS .

Mean i n g of the G en ti l e fu n es s
l — B l essi n gs throu gh Ju dah an d

—
E phra m B es t
i r eli
g i on — J e ws wi tted —Why B en jam i n was
ou t

ke p t at J er u sal em — Fr en c h P ro te s ta n ti sm — G en tile ful n ess

c on te mp orary wi th to - da y— Wha t i s i t ? —Turk e y e xc e pti on al

D I SC O U R S E V II .

D RE A M I MAG E OF N EBUC H AD N E Z Z AR .

Futu re h i st ory of the worl d —Th e destr uc ti on of the P a p ac y co m

m en c ed— Irelan d to b e fre e an d i n dep en den t of E n gl an d an d

R om e—Fu tur e gl ory of B ri tai n an d the Un i ted S tate s

D I SC O U R S E V III .

L I TT L E H O RN AND T UR K E Y .

T he T ur k s the I shma eli t s —E gl

e n an d a n d R u ss i a t o p arti tion the
Mahommedam E mp i re — Why E n gl an d sy mpathi s es wi th
T urkey

D I SC O U R S E IX .

L I TT L E H O RN AND AN T I CH RI ST -
.

P ropheti c won der s — T wen ty m a rks o f the m on st er—The B erl in

Co g
n re s s —A n i
t C h r i t-
s s m a n
y
— M i s ta k es b y wr i te rs
 ix

D I SC O U R S E X .

AN T I CH R I ST AND -
L I TT L E H ORN .

S econ d D i sc ours e on the m on ster— Who he will b e an d hi s na me

H ow he will O b tai n we — T u b l f G m F an d
p o r r o e o r e r an
y, r a n c e ,

i —
R u ss a Commu n i sm— Rom ani sm — Sha k er s Matthi a s West
,

c hester prophet
D I SC O U R S E XI .

T H E T WO W ITNE SSES .

Troub lou s ti m es — A pp e ara n c e of the wi tn e s s e s — Who they are

H o w they c an b e i den ti fied— T hei r mi s si on wor k an d su fferi n g

The ti m e an d c ir c u m stan c e s o f Chri st s c om i n g

’

D I SC O U R S E XII .

MOSES AND ELIJAH .

More a b ou t the two wi tn e s s e s — M or m o n i s m— G od r uli n g a m on g

the n ati on s — Car ee r of the two — —
witn es se s An ti Chri st The -

thron e an d H o u se of D av i d

D I SC O U R S E XI I I .

BATTLE OF ARMAGEDDON .

The c omb atan ts o n b oth s i de s — W o h e Ki n g s o f th e E a st

h T “
are

— The great N a ol e oni c i dea —D i sr a eli L i n c oln an d Gran t

p , ,

—E n gl an d s p oli c y in Tu rkey— F ut ure wars a n d i n tri gues — The

’

g r ea t b a ttl e fie l d — G a th er i n
g o f th e n a ti o n s —E ar thq u ak e s

J eru s al em a s a s ea p or t
D I SC O U R S E X IV .

AR MAG E DD ON AND TH E P YR AM I D .

T he forc es in the b attl e —T i m e o f i ts occ u rr e n ce — Mi stake s of

A dv en ti sts — A Chu rc h “
s tri ke wan ted H i story of the
worl d till 1 9 35 —H i n e ’
s theory

D I SC O U R S E XV .

WO N D E R S OF T H E FUTU R E .

P urp os e of h —
t e flo od Th e Abr ahami c — R en di n g Moun t c u rr en t

l — —
O i v et For m er e arthq u ak es Bo u n da es o P
r i f a l e sti n e — D a n an d
Ga d to u ar d the t s — Ga d
“
th e S c o tc hm a n — T he f u tur e
g g a e

Jerus al em — The D ead Sea an d the M e di terran ean to b e j oi n e d

— Mi sta ke of Epi ritu ali si n g ev e ryth in g

 C ON TE N TS

D I SC O U R S E XV I .

NIN ETEE N H U N D R E D AN D F I FT Y SE V E N -
.

S i gn s of the ti m es — h
T e retur to J
n e ru s al em—Forces o f R u s si a
an d
g lEn
an d—P r e s en t l oc al i ty o f a n c i en t n a t i on s — O ri gi n o f

Ameri c an R ep ubli c ani sm— Federati on of the n ati on s c omi n g

E v olu ti on an d D ev olu ti on

D I SC O U R S E X V II .

T H E STONE WITNE SS .

The Great P yrami d—Who J ob — —

was Who built the P yram d Wh at
i
i t was b uilt for —An e p i to m e of th e e ar —
th The hi story of m an
p ast an d fu ture —Sc i en c e an d the B ibl e
!
c on t ai n ed in i t , ,
e tc .
, etc . 15 9

D I SC O U R S E XV I I I .

SI GNS AND WONDERS .

E gypt P as t an d Futur e —T he s to n e prophet i n the l rn —

wi de es s N O
war for four ye ars —P ru s si a an c i en t A ssyr i a E n gl an d an d

E gyp t to b ealli e s—T he futu re hi story of the l —

wor d T he
P hi li sti n es the S ou thern I ri sh—Who thei r gr eat a n c estor was
e tc .

D I SC O U R S E XIX .

T H E THRO NE OF D AV ID .

E n glan d s
’
prophecy ful fill ed i n the B erli n —
Co g e s The
n r s harp of

Tara the harp o f I sra el —The fu tu re E u rop ean l

al i a n c e s —R oyal
s u cce s si on of the H ou se of I s r a el

D I SC O U R S E XX .

JE
R EM I A H AND ST P A T RI C K . .

The pr ophet s commi s si on —H i s lif e—The tri b e s i n hi s day— La

’
n din g

O f J er emi ah i n I r el a n d—What he br ou ht wi th him — Col o n i s a ti on

g
o f Ir el an d— Jeremi ah the foun der of the an c i en t Iri sh govern
men t an d reli gion —Tea Tephi an d B er emon —The an c i en t Iri sh
flag—The harp an d l i on S ea s on o f I r elan d s hi st ori c al p resti ge
’

—Cau ses of her decli n e —S t P atri c k a B en jami n i te —H ow R ome

destr oyed J er emi ah s m emory amo n g the Iri sh —D es tru c ti on o f
.

T ara —Ul s tenn e v er c on q u er ed—Iri sh in de p en den ce —Ark of the

c ov en an t —R ui n of Ta ra
 P R EFA CE .

TH E foll owi n g Disc ourses arepresent ed to the pub lic i n b ook

f orm agreeable to the requ est of n umerou s fri en ds I have
, .

s elect ed twen ty from on e hu n dred an d thirty which I gave

to my own c on g regati on duri n g a p eri o d Of t h ree y ea rs I hav e .

tri ed to hav e th em l ean on e agai n st an oth er to the en d that

,

the a rgumen t might b e c on ti n u ou s an d som ewhat c ompl et e .

T he read er will rem emb er h ow ev er that the va st su b j ect of

, ,

which th ey t reat can n ot b e fairly an d c ompl et ely pres en t ed i n

such a v olume as this Also it sh ould b e b orn e i n mi n d that the
.
,

lan guage styl e and structure are s erm onic Pulpit li t eratu re
, , ,
.

i n th es e thi n gs i s p eculia r an d disti n ctively cha ract eristic

,
.

When I fi rst en t ered the mi nistry I mad e up my min d that

,

I w ould try an d th oroughly u n d erstan d the Sc riptures I soon .

fou n d that a large p orti on was of a proph etic n ature I set to .

work acc ordi n g to the u sual meth od b ut t o my sorrow I s oon

,

di sc overed that the meth od an d rul es i n g en eral use for Sc riptu re

e x eg esis am w hat are call ed orth od ox auth o rs were v ery
, n ,

d efective an d un sati sfact ory The fact was forc ed up on me

-
.

that the t rue method or k ey of i n t erpretati on was n ot i n use

'

.
, ,

I was always p ersuad ed that the Bib l e was a u n it an d that the ,

p ri n ciples c ont ai ned i n such a u n it w ere b eautifully related

xfi P R EF A C E .

an d b ecau se Of such a faith I w on d ered more more as I an d

,

g rew old er why we had n ot a b ett er k ey of i n t erpretati on Men .

spi ritualis ed at ra n d om with o ut an k in d of rul e exc ept th ei r

y , ,

O wn fa n cy In thi s man n er th ey exp ou n d ed the mat erial hi st ory

.

o f the O ld T estam en t T he wh ol e a rra n g em en t was a Bab el

. .

I had fai ntly disc ern ed that the Sc riptu res made a di stin cti on
b etween the H ouse Of I sra el an d the H ou se Of Judah an d that ,

the p roph eci es b el on gi n g to o n e c ould n ot i n fai rness b e appli ed

, ,

to the oth er ; an d th at s om e propheci es appli ed t o b oth It .

alway s s eemed stra n g e to me that the p eople which God said

,

H e had ch osen for Himself s h ould n ot b e k n o wn The J ews ,

.

”
were always k nown b ut wh ere was I sra el H is i nheritan c e ?
, ,

Agai n I c ould see n o p oin t i n the L ord swea ri n g so p ositively

,

a b out David s seed an d thron e lasti n g to the en d of time

’
.

Taki n g th em i n a typical s en s e they were ab out the p oorest

,

types that c ould hav e b een s el ect ed b ecau se Of the sh ort n ess of
,

th eir exist en c e acc ordi n g to the g en eral m od e of i nt erpretati on

,
.

Just at this p oi nt of my exp eri enc e I c ame across a b ook

”
en titl ed Our Is ra eliti sh O rigin
“
by the lat e J ohn Wils on the
, ,

re adi n g Of which c on fi rm ed me i n my c on victi on s an d aid e d ,

me t o a b ett er k n owl edg e of the g ood B ook of P rovid en c e .

Aft er s ome twen ty years of exp eri en c e I b ega n to t each the

,

p ri n cipl es of i nt erpretati on emb odi ed i n these di sc ours es S ome .

three years ago I b ega n to give a s eri es Of s erm on s on the T en

L ost Trib es I s oon f ou n d my own c on gregati on as well as
.
,

the pub lic w ere i nt erest ed an d profit e

,
d with the same as was ,

manif est f rom the larg e an d c on stan t att en da n c e thereon By .

pers onal i nt ervi ews an d l ett ers I have b een g ratifi ed to l earn
,

that man y have b ee n savi n gly an d t ruly c o n vert ed to God

 P R EFA CE . x fii

through th ese Disc ou rses E sp ecially has this b een the case
.

with th ose who were i nfidel i n faith an d acti on t owards God

an d H i s W ord I have rec eiv ed hun dreds of l ett ers than ki n g
.

me that the k ey o f i nt erpretati on pres en t ed had mad e the Bibl e

an i n t er esti n g an d ea sily u n d erst oo d b ook The i n t erest c reat ed .

gave ris e to n um erous requ est s for Oopi es Of my s erm ons T he .

n otic e by the p ub lic pr ess n ow an d again int en sifi ed the int eres t
an d i n c reas ed the d ema n d .

Aft er I had b een p reachi ng on this subj ect for s ome time I ,

, ,
—
made f ortu n at ely the acquai ntan c e Of a name sak e of mi n e ,

Mr J oseph Wild of Bay Ridg e n ear B rooklyn O n this subj ect

.
, ,
.

I f ou n d him remarkab ly well p ost ed H e had l ots of b ook s .

,

pamphlet s p ap ers an d maps on the matt er an y or all of which

, , ,

he gav e me li b erty t o use Through him my att en ti on was .

call ed to the valuable w riti n gs of our E n glish b rethren on thi s

p oi n t Edward Hi n e Rev Mr Rev Mr G rimaldi
,
. . . .
,

M A P hi lo I sra el an d a h ost of oth ers wh ose w ritin g s ha v e

‘

-
. .
, , ,

h elped me much O ur E ngli sh f ri en ds hav e n ow a vast st ore

.

o f thi s ki n d Of lit eratu re while so far as I k n ow we hav e , ,

n o h om e p roducti o n This is one rea son I f eel sati sfi ed i n

.

sendi n g f orth thi s v olum e .

y ears I hav e b een g reatly i n t erest ed in Py ramid ol ogy i n

For ,

the t eachi ngs of the G reat Pyramid at Giz eh i n Egypt .

Twenty y ears ago I had c on fid en c e to lecture f requ en tly on the

subj ect an d a few y ea rs si n c e it was i n my mi n d to pu b lish a
,

small work on it T he n ec essity of such w ork was wis ely an d

.

c ompet en tly tak en out of my han ds h owever by the app ear , ,

an c e Of a b ook en titl ed T he St on e Mi racl e b y Rev D r

, ,
. .

Seiss of P hilad elphia

,
Thi s i s a b ook admi ra bly suit ed to
.
x iv P R EFA CE .

b egin n ers thi s l ine of study And if o ne wan ts to go fu rth er

on .
‘

and b e sp ecially i n f orm ed o n Py ramid ol ogy why let th em get ,

”
O ur I nh erita n c e i n the G reat Py ramid a work b y P rof essor ,

Pia z z i Smyth Ast ro n omer R oyal Of Sc otlan d To this man

,
-
.

Go d has giv en a fin e mi n d an d a larg e h ea rt for a sp ecial plac e

an d w ork .But what pl eases me ab ov e all i s that thi s Pyramid , ,

b eing the Lord s P illar an d H is Wi tness sh ould so fi n ely tally

’

, ,

with the Sc riptures an d P rovid en c e t hat the t eachi n g s Of this

m onum ent are i n harm ony with the pri n ciples Of i nt erpretati on ,

as applied to the p roph eci es i n th ese Di sc ours es .

By a few small eng ravi n g s I hav e s ought to aid the mi nd

o f the r ead er th rough the eye I n the R oyal Ar.ms of E ngla n d
th ere is c on sidera bl e of hi st ory the p ositi on of the li on s ,

u nic orn crown an d i nd eed all c onn ect ed with it is sig nificantly
, ,

expressiv e In th ese thi n g s the accid ental g roupi ng s so far as

.
, ,

man was c on c ern ed were as much u n d er Divi n e sup ervision as

,

the b lun d eri n g o f the J ews i n the c rucifyi n g Of J esu s SO .

,

Divi nely c on sid ered th ey Divin ely rev eal We k n o w n ot the

,
.

!
mind Of our fath ers in the matt er of s el ecti n g an d c omp osin g
the it ems that mak e up the g reat seal b ut we k n ow the mind ,

of P rovidenc e .

’
T he plat e of the ragg ed Old st on e called Jac ob s pill ow is , ,
'

n ot v ery disti n ct but it i s the b est we c ould do

,
As it is it .
,

will aid the reader in formi ng a b ett er idea The st one in shape .

i s an Obl on g s qua re ab out 32 i n ch es l ong 1 3 b road and 1 1

, , ,

i nch es deep At each en d is an i ron ri n g much worn an d rusted

.
, .

It is a b luish steel like c ol ou r mixed with some v ein s of red

-
, .

It has b een in i ts presen t resti ng plac e 5 8 3 years -

.

T he main id ea I wish to c onv ey i n thi s b ook i s that God is ,

CO NG R E G AT I O NAL CH UR C H ,
T OR O N T O

P as tor : Rev . J o seph W ild ,

D D
. .
 THE LOST TEN TRIBES .

KEY DIS T INC T I O N S .

D I SC O U R SE I .

We ha v e a m or e s ur e word of p r ophec y ; whe reu n to ye do well t ha t

ye t a k e he e d , a s u n to a li g ht tha t shi n eth i n a dark p la c e ,
u n ti l the da y
da wn , an d the da y s ta r a r i s e i n you r hear ts . Kn owi n g thi s fi rst , that n o
p ro
p he c y Of the S c ri p tu re i s o f a n y p r i vat e i n te rp r e ta ti o n
”
—2 P e ter i
. . .

19 , 2 0 .

I AM ab out to giv e you a fe w Di sc ou rs es on P rophecy and in ,

d oi n g so I d esire in the first plac e to p oin t out to you a few

, ,

very imp orta n t distincti on s i nclud ed in the proph eci es Sup .

p os e the Bibl e to b e a great Palac e wit h its royalty royal , ,

children servants and subj ects Y ou desire to go through i t

, ,
.

an d vi ew it in t ellig en t ly and to und ersta n d all ab out its i n hab i

,

tants and laws of g overnm ent ; n o w to do so you must hav e ,

k ey s and you mu st l earn who is who their plac e auth ority and , , ,

work If n ot so qualifi ed you c ould n ot pa ss from room to

.
,

room and
yo u,
mig h t c o nf ound the Ki n g with s om e s ervant
,

and visitors mi ght b e mistak en fo r the child ren o f the h ous e

'

h old Thus y our ideas w ould b e c on sid era bly mixed ; you
.

would b e guilty Of tal k i n g ab out the Ki n g when you really

meant s ome s ervant an d of proph esyi n g for the royal children
,

i n the n am e O f the vi sit ors T he y ea rs w ould c om e and go

.
,

b ut ev ents would n ot happ en a s you had prophesied Each .

B
18 T H E L O ST T EN T RI B ES .

g enerati on would tak e y ou r rep ort and f ollow in y our footsteps ,

t hus c onfusi on and disapp oint ment w ould k eep pac e wi th the
passing g en erati ons .

What is h ere made a matt er of supp osition , has be en a

s ol emn fac t on t he lin e of human exp eri enc e Men hav e .

s tudie d the Bi bl e an d P rovid enc e i n this ign orant and c onfus ed

way Theol og ia ns ha ve th rown asid e all restraint s and w ell

.
,

defin ed li mitati ons and distin cti ons of the Bi bl e in th ei r

assumed li b erty of ex pounding and spiritualising the sam e .

NO matt er to th em that th ere is a Go d reveal ed distincti on -

b et ween Judah and Isra el Manass eh and Ephraim Samaritan s

, ,

a n d G entil es and the thr on e o f D avid and the thron e of the

,

h eath en Writers and speak ers are guilty of using the words
.

J udah and Is ra el in a syn onym ous s ens e th oug h the w ords ,

s tand fo r diff eren t p eopl e ,

hi st ory and pr oph ecies s oon aft er
, ,

the d esc enda n ts of Jac ob s ettl ed in P al estin e T o aid you in .

s eeing this hist orical c onfusi on an d f olly let me call you r ,

a tt en ti o n t o t hem s epa rat ely .

J UD AH .

What d o es t his word sta n d for in the Bi bl e ?

In the firs t
plac e it is the nam e of the fourth son o f Jacob In the s econd .

plac e it was the nam e of his direct d esc endants or Tribe In , .

t he thi rd plac e it b ecam e the n ame of the porti on O f the c ou n t ry

o ccupi ed by this T ribe i n the P ro mis ed L and In the fourth .

lac e i t b ecam e the n am e o f a kingd om an d g ov ernm ent ; this

p
f ou rth nam e includ ed the T rib e of B enjami n and th eir t erritory .

In the fifth place it becam e the n am e of the whol e c ountry Of

P alestin e and is n ow o ft en so used T o d ay this w ord stands
,
- .

for th os e we call J ews who as th ey all ow am ong themselves

, , ,

r epresent an d only i n clud e J udah an d L evi .

O n t he d eath of S olom on the c ountry and T ri bes finally

s eparat ed int o two H ou ses kingd oms an d g ov ern ments
,
Nin e
,

T rib es went wi th J erob oam an d three with R ehoboa m—namely

.

, ,
 KE Y D I S T I N C I I ON S
' ‘

. 19

J udah , L evi , B en jamin T he Nine T ri b ed H ous e was

an d .
-

c all ed Is ra el the Th ree T ri b ed H ous e Judah

,
This s eparati on
-
.

was ab out 9 7 5 ( 1 King s F rom that day t o t hi s th es e

t wo H ous es have n ev er b een unit ed ; but th ey are t o b e as ,

sc ores of stat ements to that eff ect are in the g ood B ook ( H os ea
i. Ab out 5 8 0 the H ous e o f Jud ah was tak en captiv e
int o Ba byl on remaining 7 0 y ears th en th ey returned to their
, ,

own land and r emain ed t ill the y ear of our L ord 7 0 wh en

, ,

J erusal em was destr oy ed an d th ey w ere scat tered .

Pr opheci es referring to the J ews are numerous and in strikin g ,

c ontrast to th ose t hat r ef er to Isra el 1 T he J ews w ere to b e . .

a scatt ered p eopl e 2 A sp ecially p ers ecut ed p eopl e 3 T o

. . . .

b e with out a n ati onality 4 T o b e with ou t g ov ernm en t. . .

5 No t to b e own ers O f land e d pr o per ty th ough th ey will hav e

.
,

m on ey until t oward the latt er days 6 Th ey w ere to be a

,
. .

p ro verb 7 They were to b e few in number 8 They are t o

. . . .

'

r etain a sp ecial typ e of f eatu res 9 T hey were t o b e repeat edly . .

rob b ed 1 0 Th ey w ere to rej ect Christ

. . 1 1 T o retain the . .

M osaic servic e till return ed to t heir own lan d 1 2 They are . .

t o k eep th eir nam e and many such distinc ti ons n on e of which

, ,

s h ould b e appli ed to Isra el All th es e thi n gs have b een an d

.
,

a re fulfill ed or fulfilling ; and th ough men are wond erf ully

given to spiritual isi n g few if any venture to spiritu alis e , , ,

J udah s curses Men an d mi ni sters calli n g th ems elves G entil es

’
.
, ,

are rud e en ough to spiritua lis e the bl essi n gs of Judah a nd ,

s t eali n g th em apply t hem t o th ems elv es

,
.

I S RA E L .

A name g iven to Jac ob after wrestli ng with the An gel

1 . .

2 A t er m applie d s om etime s t o all the d esc en da n ts of J ac ob

. .

3 In a spirit ual s ens e th ose who b eli ev e in Ch ri st

.
,
4 A na me . .

that c overed and i n cl ud ed t he N ine T ri b es which went with

J erob oam and formed the kingd om of Is ra el They remain e d .

a d istinct king dom and till n o w a nati onali t y ,

From 9 7 5 t o .
20 TH E L O ST T EN T RI B ES .

725 they had s om e 1 9 ki ng s Th ey were finally carried .

captiv e int o A ssy ria by Shalman ez er ( 2 Ki ngs From

that captivity th ey hav e n ev er return ed ; as a b ody they n ev er
can only rep resentatives as stat ed i n J er iii 1 4
, One Of a , . .
,
“

”
city an d t wo of a fa mily
, .

N o w p rophecy p oints out tha t it was Is ra el that was to b e

l ost for a whil e and c om e to light in the latt er day They are
, .

k no wn in the Sc riptu res in c ontradistincti on f rom oth ers by

”
such t erms as the f oll o wi n g : A ll I s rael A ll the H ous e of ,

” ” ”
I s rael wholly The H ous e of I srael
,
Ilf ea of I s rael and , ,

God calls th em H is S er va nts Witnes s es Chos en P eop le , , ,

I nher itan ce and S eed ,

T he lot c ou rs e an d pro vidential
.
, ,

p orti on O f this peopl e are v ery ma rked from any other especially ,

from t he J e w with wh om th ey are so oft en c on f oun ded T he

,
.

histories O f the two peopl es h ave b ee n wid e apart an d as diff eren t

'

a s th ey well c ould b e .

1 Th ey were to b e los t 2 Th ey w ere to b e divorced f rom

. . .

the M osaic law 3 Th ey w ere t o l os e th ei r n ame

. . 4 They . .

w ere to l ose th ei r language 5 T hey were to p os s es s the i sl es . .

of the sea c o ast s of the ea rth

,
was te and d esolate plac es to , ,

inherit the p orti on of the G en tiles th eir s eed la nd and cities , , , .

They are to b e g reat an d succ essf ul solo/ ris er s 4 B ef ore . .

them oth er p eopl e are to dle out 8 Th ey are to b e a head . .

n ati on 9 T o b e a compa ny of n ati o ns

. . 1 0 T o b e great in
’
. .

war on la n d or sea 1 1 T o b e lenders Of m on ey

. 12 To . . .

have a monarchy 1 3 T O b e keep ers of the Sa bb ath 1 4 T o

. . . .

have David s throne an d seed rulin g ov er them 1 5 Th ey are

’
. .

to poss ess Pal estin e an d invit e th ei r breth ren of Judah to

,

re turn And t hus I mi ght rep eat som e six ty p ositive ma rks
.

and distincti on s s etti n g f o rth Is ra el ; and yet men wilfully persist

i n c on foundin g th em with the J ews or l ooki n g for this g reat ,

and fav ou red p eople of the L ord am on g the l owest of human

ki nd Indi ans Africa ns and so on
.
, ,
.
 22 T H E L O ST TEN T RI B E S .

M ANA SSE H AND E PH RAI M .

The hi st ory o f th ese two rep resen tativ e cha ract ers i s worth
y ou r ca reful study T he whole Of the ci rcumsta n c es o f Jac ob
.

bles si n g them mu st b e acc ept ed as Divin ely direct ed Ma n a sseh .

was to b e a g reat p eople an d so I b eli ev e he i s ,

I n the .

U n it ed Stat es I fin d this p romise lit erally fulfill ed This i s .

the k ey to the s ettlem en t of thi s la n d ; to the agitati on s o f the

Pilgrims an d Pu rita ns i n E n gla n d The mis si on w o rk an d .
, ,

place of the U n it ed Stat es may b e f oun d i n the p roph eci es

relati n g to this T rib e Let a n y on e exami n e the g reat seal O f
.

the Un i ted Stat es an d study its d esig n an d su rp ris e will fill

'

, ,

t he m i n d that fact s P rovid en c e an d p roph eci es do so won d er

, ,

fully ag ree Take the ob v ers e side H ere you have an eagle
. .

with outst retch ed wi n gs ; the b ird i s p erfect n ot d ouble h eaded ,

-

an d d ef orm ed as i n o th er cas es wh ere the eagl e has b een

,
or i s ,

the n ati on al b i rd The st rip ed escutc heon on its b rea st i n its

.
,

b eak a sc roll i n sc ri b ed with the m ott o E p lurcbus Unui n

'

o ne out of ma n y as Ma n a sseh was

,
an d as the c ou n t ry i s ,

b uildi n g up a g ran d n ati on ality an d on en ess out Of all n ati on s

n ea rly .
—
O ver the h ead of the eagl e th ere is a glory the pa rti n g
o f cl o uds b y li ght ; i n the op en i n g app ea r 1 3 sta rs f ormi n g a ,

c onst ellati on a rg en t on an azure field In the dext er or right

,
.
,

talon is an Olive b ra n ch a symb ol of p eac e ; i n the si ni st er or

, , ,

l eft tal on i s a b un dle of 1 3 arrows But it i s on the reverse

,
.

s id e Of the g reat seal that we hav e a w on d er H ere we hav e .

a n u n fi n ish ed py ramid ; a p orti on Of the lt op is g on e exactly ,

the sam e as the G reat Pyra mid i n Egypt i s at thi s day — an tici
p ati n g thi s v ery day ( Isa xix I n that day shall th ere b e
. .

a n alta r to the L ord An d it shall b e for a sig n an d for a

.

”
wit ness u nt o the L ord Of h osts i n the la n d Of Egypt No w .

it i s somewhat si n gula r that the C on g ress o f 1 7 8 2 sh ould h ave

ad opt ed S O rema rkabl e a Sig n on e that would wit n ess to God ,

an d tell Of th ei r origi n T he rev erse sid e i s t he u n d er sid e

. ,

a n d s o ws ro
h f m wh c h
en e t e n ati o n cam e an d o n w ha t it i s
,
 KE Y D I ST IN C T I O N S . 23

built .
— —
In the z enith that i s , ab ov e the top of the Pyramid i s
a triangle su rrou n ded by a glory ; an d in the c en t re i s an all
s eeing e e O v r the e e we hav e Aun ui t Ca tis which m ean s
y e.
y p , ,
”
H e p rosp ers our beginning On the b a se of the Py ramid we
.

have in l ett ers 1 7 7 G an d u ndern eath the f oll owi n g m ott o

, ,
”
N ova s ordo s eclorum meani n g a New era in the ages
,
.

T he sugg esti on of the it ems up on the g reat seal was f rom Sir
J ohn Prestwich Bart an E ngli shma n H e gave the sugges
, ,
.

ti ons to the American Mi n ist er J oh n Adams an d thus the same , ,

were c onv eyed to C on gress an d ad opt ed .

We have i n the facts of the great seal a seri es Of c oinciden ts

that c onn ect this c ou n try with the T ri b e of Ma n asseh When .

the T rib es march ed B en jami n Eph raim an d Mana sseh went

, , ,

t ogether on the West sid e of the Ark for th ei r h omes were ,

Westward O n th eir battali on b a nn er was the figure Of a y outh

.
,

d en oti n g activity with the m ott o ,

T he cl o ud of J eh ovah ,

rest o n th em ev en wh en th ey go f orth o ut of the camp

,
H ere .

we have the origi n of the cl oud on the seal An d wh en we .

rem em b er that Ma n ss eh was b ro ught up at the f oo t o f the

a
Py ramid an d c ould see it from his palac e h ome at M emphi s
,
,

then we get a c ue to the figure of the Pyramid on the

s eal.
!
PY R AMI D
The P yramid is a w on derful wit n ess p eopl e for Go d an d H is .

This b uildi ng i n Egypt has st o od for y ears ; fi n ished an d

c omplet e it st ood for ab out
,
b ef ore an yb ody ven tured to
fi n d a way i n t o it Th en at a great c ost of men m oney an d
.
, , ,

time a way was f orc ed i n by an Arab chi ef

,
Th ere surely i s .

s om eth in g remarka b l e that the o n ly thi n g f ou n d i n it sh ould b e

a st on e trough an d more si n gular t o my mi n d that the ark of

, ,

the C ove n a n t an d thi s st on e t rough sh ould b e o f equal capacity ;

an d the lav er i n which the p ri est wa sh ed his f eet i n the t empl e

E s sa y o n M an as seh an d the U n i te d S ta te s , ”
b y th e au t hor , pu b
li she d b y R o b e r t B an k s an d S on , p ri c e 2 d .
72 4 T HE L O ST TEN T R I BES .

was xactly of the same si z e An d S ol om o n s m olt en sea c on

'

e .

tain ed ju st as much wat er as w ould fill the King s Chamb er i n

’

which thi s t rough was f oun d Can any man kn ow th ese thin g s
.

a n d b eli ev e th em to b e accid en tal ? Verily n ot Th ey do m ost .

a ssu redly pl edg e a Go d an d P ro vid en c e .

E P H RAI M .

This word i s n ot o n ly the n ame of J oseph s son an d the ’

T rib e b ut it is used quit e f requ en tly i n a g en eric sen se an d

, ,

s ta n d s for the T en T ri b es an d Man a sseh T o R eu b en b y b irth .

right was the l ead p olitically b ut it was tak en f rom him an d ,

g iv en t o J o s eph an d s o t o Eph raim

,
F rom Judah cam e the .

Chi ef Rul er that is Ch rist ; b ut the b irthright was J oseph s

-
,
’

( 1 C h ro n v . .

THR ON E OF D AV I D .

fi t

TO thi s th ron e God pledg ed u n der oath a p erp etuity Also , ,

.

H e pl edg ed that som e on e of David s seed sh ould always b e o n

’

it T he th ron e and seed are pl edged an u n c on diti on al ex is

.

t en c e This b ein g so it f oll ows that they must n ow b e i n

.
,

e x i st en c e an d that fi n ally all thro n es will b e s wall o wed up b y

,

thi s one Queen Vict oria i s of David an d the E ngli sh th ron e

.
,

i s David s H en c e all the p romi ses an d proph eci es referri ng to

’
.

David s th rone may b e f ou n d on thi s li n e For proph ecy n o t

’
.

b ei n g of privat e i n t erpretati on such fact s may b e p roven .

G E N T I L ES .

T he w ord Gen tile g en erally emb rac es all the se n ati ons an d
p eopl e out sid e of the Twelve T ri b es K eepi ng th ese few dis .

ti n c ti on s i n mi n d you will b e en ab l ed t o read the Bi b l e

,

i n teresti n gly an d wi th the prop er u n d ersta n di n g P roph etic .

e vid en c e i s a st ron g ki n d o f p ro o f Study the Word on thi s .

li n e and you will fin d P rovid en c e an d hi st ory l endi ng gl oriou s

,

c o nfi rmati on t o the sam e .

 I S RA E L AND TH E GA TES .
a

N0
!

I S R AE L AND T HE GA T E S .

D I SC O U R S E II .

—
I s r a el H w the Ga tes of H is E n em i es a r e to he G i ve n H i m
o
!
By th is S i gn L os t I s r a el m ay he K n own Th e G i v i ng
TV il t Cor r es o n a to the M u l t i l i n — T h e P r o m is e i n
p py
7
/
g ,

t h is D ay , i s r ap i d ly l l i — i
f lfi E t D l i
’
u n
g n g a n a , s r a e a nd

T a n c r ea a n a R u ss i a
’ 7
.

That i n bl e s s i n g I wi ll bl e s s the e ; an d in mul ti plyin g I , will mu lti pl y

t hy see d a s the s tar s o f hea v en , an d a s th e s an d whi ch i s u p on th e sea

s ho r e ; a n d thy s ee d shall p os ses s the g ate s o f hi s en e mi es . Gen

-
. xxu . 17 .

U N DE R a divin e oath was this p roph etic promis e made to

A b raham At the tim e it was given Abraham had by c om
.
,

mand Offered his only son Isaac which offeri n g to all human
, , ,

app ea ra nc e w ould l eav e the old patriarch again childless ; b ut

,

his faith stagg ered n ot for human i n c ompet enc e d oes n ot

,

circ umsc ri b e the b oun ds of Divin e sufficien cy The God who .

c ommand ed Abraham to Off er recalled the c ommand at a c ertai n ,

s tag e o f the fulfilm ent c ountin g the faith o f Ab raham for

,

right eousn ess I n Ab raha m s faith Is aac was r eally sac rific ed ;
'

h ence the divi n e approval : By Mys elf hav e I sworn saith ,

the L ord ; for b ecaus e th ou has t d on e this thi n g an d hast n ot ,

withh eld thy son thi n e only son that in bl essin g I will bl ess
, ,

th ee and in multiplyi n g I will multi ply thy s eed as the stars

,

o f the h eav en an d as the s a n d which is up on the sea sh or e ;

,
-

”
an d thy s eed shall p oss es s the Gat e O f his en emi es An oat h .

with men in this day d oes n ot mea n much in the way of c on

firmation b ut n ot so with G od s oath An oath ought to b e ’
.
,

s ac red an d sh ould b e the e

,
n d of d oubt an d st rif e God mad e .

a promise t o Ab raham and b ecaus e H e c ould swear by n o

,

g reater H e swa re by Hims elf An d Abraham lived to see

,
.
26 T H E L O ST T EN T RI BES .

t he promise b egin to f ulfil and to day the heirs of Ab raha m

,
-

may l ook and see the sam e promis e fulfilli n g for as Paul say s , ,

in H eb vi 1 7 : Wherein God willi n g more abun dantly to

. .
,

Sh ow unt o the h ei rs O f p romis e the immutability of His c ou n s el ,

”
c onfirmed it by an oath .

Who are the hei rs of promis e P For to them b elong many

and preci ous promis es b oth spiritual an d t emp oral Spirit
,
.

ually th ey are to l ead and b e resp on si b l e for the eva n gelisati o n

,

of the World T emp orally they are to b e a num erous s eed a

.
, ,

p owerful peopl e They are to occupy the en ds of the earth the

.
,

ut term ost parts of the earth the c oa sts of the ea rth the wast e
, ,

an d d es olat e plac es of the earth the isl es O f the sea the , ,

heath en as an inh eritance

,
They are to inherit the G entil es
.
,

an d mak e the d es olat e citi es to b e inha b it ed ; th ey are t o b e

the chi ef of nati ons ; they are to b e a c ompany of n ati ons ; th ey :

are to b e a g reat p eopl e ; th ey are to p ossess the Gat es of th ei r

e ne mies Surely such a p eople sh ould b e f o und for all thes e

.
,

thin gs make it imp ossible for th em to b e hid in a c orn er On e .

can n ot help sayin g wi th the psalmist Bl ess ed is the nation

, ,
“

wh ose God is the L ord ; and the p eopl e wh om H e hath ch os en

”
for His own inh eritanc e .

In the Engli sh C our t of Chanc ery are vast sums of m on ey ,

large f ortun es waiting for heirs The c o urt f requ en tly adver .

ti ses for them an d man y i n every land resp ond and are eager
,

to prov e th ei r cla ims ; th ey ar e a n xi ous to b e kn own an d acc ept ed

as the desc endants an d la wf ul h e i rs O f c ertain t estat ors It i s .

oft entim es difficult t o establish th eir claims and p rov e satisfac

torily th eir id enti t y T he c ou rt dema n ds that the evid en c es o f

.

heirship b e v ery d efi n it e In this th ey are right

. But we .

v en ture to say that even the E nglish C ou rt O f Chan c ery would

n ot tu rn away a claiman t who had all the disti nc t ma rk s an d
’

a b oun ding eviden c e O f id en tity that m ark and charact eris e the
children of A braham esp ecially so in the latt er day for then
, ,

th es e cha racteristics are to b e cl ea rer and f uller .

 I S RA E L AN D THE GATE S . 27

The J ews are kn own ; they have be en k n own all d own the
c enturi es ; they have n ot b een abl e to hide th em selves In .

k eeping with the W ord of God they have fulfill ed up t o the

present time the p rophecies attaching to th em In all the .

world th ey are estimated to numb er som e nin e milli ons T he .

Jews in clude the children of Judah an d L evi ; th es e T wo Trib es

o nly . T he J ews thems elves c ons ent to thi s stat em ent and allow ,

tha t the desc endants of R eub en Sim eon Z eb ulun Is sachar , , , ,

Dan Gad Ash er Naphtali J os eph and B en j amin , are l ost but
, , , , , ,

n ot extinct They are in the world for God has n ot cast away
.
,

His p eople for ever If the T wo T rib es give us nin e milli ons
.
,

how many sh ould we exp ect the T en Trib es to furnish ? M ost

c ert ainly n ot l ess than forty five milli ons T o the Ten T rib es -
.

the sp ecial pr omis es of fruitful n ess w ere giv en T o the T e n .

T ribes b el onga g reat er p ortion O f proph ecy ; an d in the hist ory

o f the wo rld m ore is all ott ed to Isra el than tO J udah
’

Indeed . .
,

the w orld s hist ory pi vots on the T en L ost T rib es

’
.

I b elieve you k no w the God reveal ed disti n cti on b etween the -

w ords I srael and Ju dah Y ou kno w that th ey have a distinct

.

hist ory Their place and work pro mis es and bl essings chas
.
, ,

tisemen ts and r eb uk es are as distinct an d di fferent as s ilv er

f

and g old .

T he Spiritual h ei rs of Ab raha m are all who are embr ac e d in

the saving and at oning c ov en ant o f g rac e in Ch rist I do n ot .

say all who b eli ev e for th e re wil l b e m or e i n h eaven wi th out

,

—
fait h than th os e with nam ely all th os e who hav e di ed b ef ore ,

the y ears Of r esp onsibili ty with man y of the P agan w orld who
, ,

n ev er h avin g h eard o f a Savi o ur have th erefore n ever d eni ed ,

Him I n a spiritual s ens e they are chil dren I believe in thi s

.
, .

matt er with Paul who says wh en w riting to the R omans chap

, , ,
.

ii : There is n o resp ect O f p ers ons wit h God ; for as many a s

.
“

have sinned with out law shall als o p erish without law and as ,

many as hav e sinn ed in the law shal l b e judg ed by the law .

For wh en the G entil es which have n o t the la w do b v n atu re

, ,
28 THE L O ST T EN T RI BES .

the thi ngs c ontai n ed in the law th es e havi n g n ot the law are , , ,

a law u n t o th ems elv es ; which Sh o w the work o f the law w ritten

in their hearts their c onsci en c e als o b eari n g wit n ess and their
, ,
”
thoughts the m eanwhile accusi n g or el se excusi n g on e another ,
.

Thus und er the law which g overn s the Pagan I presume many
, ,

will b e sav ed and many l ost just as un d er the law of the ,

G ospel In Ab raham all nati ons w ere to b e bl ess ed spi ri tually

.
, .

’
In this s ens e A b raham s s eed em b rac es pers ons of every age ,

clim e and rac e

,
.

But who are the s eed of Abraham acc ordi n g to the flesh ?

We answer the d esc endants of the Twelve Tri b es No w to t he

, .

natu ral s eed the Bi bl e assig ns a disti n ct w ork a n d plac e Thi s .

natural s eed is divid ed in the Bibl e the wo rd Isra el sta n din g ,

g en erally for the T en Tri b es and Judah for T wo Tribes Th ese , .

divisi ons have s epa rat e paths app oint ed th em to walk i n thr ough
”
the c en tu ri es All the H ous e of Isra el wh olly
.
“
the wh ol e ,
” ”
H ouse of Israel all the H ous e of Israel have a sp ecial work
, ,
.

T he T en Trib es are esp ecially call ed in the Sc riptures the s eed

O f Ab raham S ometi mes My ch os en
. again Mi ne i n ,

”
h er itanc e and My s ervant
,
God in refer ring to t h em in
.
,

their scatt ered stat e an d of H is gatherin g th em t og ether say s

, ,

( I s a
. xli But
. th o u“
Is ra el ar t My s ervant ,
J a cob wh om,
I , ,

have ch os en ; the s eed of Abraham My frient hou who m I

hav e tak en fr omthe en ds of the ea rth and called th ee f ro m the ,

chief men th ere of and said u nt o th ee Th ou art My s erva n t I

, ,

have ch osen thee a n d n ot cast th ee away T he T en T ri b es .

are s om etim es d esignat ed b y the w ord Jac ob If we o n c e .

g e t a cl ea r id ea w ho t he s ee d are t hen w e c an s ea rch amo ng the ,

p eopl e Of the ear th to find them b ecaus e i n the la tt er day t hey ,

w ere t o b e so different f rom oth er p eopl e and distin ctly ma rked , ,

we will hav e n o g reat difficulty i n finding th em O f the sp ecial .

marks one was th ey w ere to p oss ess the G ates of their en emi es
,

T he multitudin ous s eed an d o th er charact eristics we will pas s

by for the p resen t .
 30 THE L O ST TEN T R I EE S .

Take the Islands Of J ers ey and G uerns ey i n the English

C hannel b etw een E n gland and F ranc e n earer to t he F rench
, ,

s h ore than England ; the inha b itants b eing a maj ority of th em ,

’
Fren ch speakin g French Y et wh en F rance was Englan d s
, .

at st an d m ost da n g erous en emy E g l and h ld th n as

g r e e n e e , ,

n o w the Gat es of her en emies

,
Properly speaki n g and ad .
,

j u d g e d by any human rul e th ey b el o n g t o France — as n atu rally

,

a s the island O f H elig oland at t he m out h of the El b e b el on gs , ,

t o G ermany Gibraltar Malta Cyprus Su ez Canal Island Of

.
, , , ,

P erim in the Straits of Bab elman deb in the Red Sea, and
‘

S oc otra in the same sea ; als o Ad en in the Red Sea c overi n g

, ,

A rabia ; P eshawur the v ery entra n c e of or from I n dia int o

,

Afghanistan In and ar ound the vast Empir e of I n dia you

.

hav e B ombay Calcutta M ad ras with many simila r st rong

, , ,

h olds ; Ran g oon on the Irawaddy riv er c ommandin g and ev en

, ,

m enacin g Burmah T he vas t em pi re of China i s carefully

.

guard ed and h eld in check by such Gates as Sin gap ore Malacca , ,

P enan g H on g K on g an d Co wloon
,
Sa rawak in B orn eo and
,
.
,

L a b uan off the c oasts are such Gates Af rica is b ei n g g radually

,
.

g o b bl e d up ; her str on gh olds and vast a reas O f c o untry ar e

fal ling int o the han ds of England ; the c oasts are fast c omin g
und er British rul e R ec ently E ngland has c ome int o p oss ession
.

o f th ree Gat es — nam ely the island of S oc otra n ear the Red Sea
, , ,

the isla n d of Cypr us i n the M edit erran ean an d the Sublim e ,

P orte fi nally the l ofty Gat eway C on stan ti n opl e And it is n ow

, , .

rum our ed that En glan d i s n eg otiati n g wit h P ort ugal fo r

'

D elogoa Bay i n S outh ea st ern Af rica ; pric e th ree milli on -

,

d ollars But thi s pe opl e are n ot sati sfied wi th all th es e Gat es

! . .

—
T h ey want and th ey will get wha t they wan t in a v ery s hort
—
t ime tha n k H eav en ; n o t wha t th ey deserve l t hey wa nt the
,

famous Khy ber Pa ss This pass is a n arrow road b etween .

m ountai n roc k s that ris e over t wo th ousan d feet at the l owes t

poin t I t is s om e t wen ty eigh t miles l on g wh il e for t wenty
.
,

t wo mil es the averag e width is only 1 5 0 f eet T he Ea s t ern .

e n d the English al ready h ol d call ed the Peshawu r Pa s s ,

.
 I S RA E L AN D THE GAT ES . 31

Afghanista n is a c ount ry in Asia It is a b ou t the siz e o f .

E ngland 4 6 0 mil es f rom N or th to S outh and 4 30 fr om East t o

, ,

West O n the N orth it is b ounded by Turk estan East by India

.
, ,

S outh b y Bel oo chistan and West by P ersia T he p opulati on

,
.

n umbers ab out They are as wild as the c ountry is

b roken and irregular Th ey are c hi efly agricultu ralist s T he
. .

c ount ry is rich in min erals an d timb er I n time past th ey ha v e .

s eld om b een at peace b eing v ery g enerally at war am ong them

,

s elv es . Afghan is a P ersian w ord and mea ns that whic h is ,

—
wrapped around n o d oubt having referen c e to the m ountai n
c hain that h ems in the wh ol e land The p eople th ems elv es .
,

h oweve r nam e th eir c ountry Vil lay et which means the land Of
‘

, ,

Our anc est ors Th ey claim that in th ei r c ountry lived Ad am

.

a n d his child ren al so N oah and his They say th ey had i n

,
.

t h ei r p oss essi on onc e the ark of the c ovenant but t hey ha v e ,

l ost i t Whil e it was wit h th em if th ey t ook it in to ba ttl e

.
, ,

v ict ory was sure to b e th eirs At the p res en t tim e th ey ha ve .

Noah s ark It is imb edd ed i n the g roun d wi t h a p or ti o n

’
.
,

p rotru di ng o ut wh ich pilg rims to the to p of D era Isr ael Khan

,

- tha t is t he sacr ed m ountai n o f I s rael

,
— are p ermitted t o see

a n d t ouch Many have sup posed the Afghans to b e the T en

.

L os t T ri b es It has b een the f olly of ma n y of the l earned in

.
,

t im e p a t to hu nt for and actually ex pect t o fin d the ch os en

s
, , ,

o f God in s om e out of the way p lac e t o fin d th e m fe w p oor

- - -
, , ,

a n d delud ed — t he p o orer the f ew er and t he m or e wretch ed the , , ,

bett er H en c e t he wild In dians of the c ontinent the bushm en

.
, ,

o f Afri ra the ab ori gin es of A ustralia

,
the L aplande rs of the ,

North an d ma ny such hav e b een ch os en Of men th ough n ot

,
—
of God .

T heAfghan c ou nt ry no d ou b t on c e had in terc ours e with , ,

P ale stin e Du ring S ol om on s reign ma ny J e ws l eft the land as

'

me rch an t s S ol omon built st ore citi es in Hamath Ta dm or in

.
,

the wildern ess and many oth ers These store citi es were on the
,
.

g rea t highway which he had ma de th rough the dese rt so as to ,

32 THE L O ST TEN T RI B ES .

b ri n g the t rad e of D edan an d She ba to J eru salem Tha t .

H ebr ew n am es are given to the m ountain s plac es rivers and , , ,

pers ons n o one can deny b ut such d oes n ot prove th em to b e

,

the L ost T rib es — it sh ows away b ack J ewi sh i n flu en c e and

int erc ours e Th ey do n ot speak the H eb re w b ut two la nguag es
.
,

c all ed the P akhtu and Pushtu I n eith er languag e th ere are

.

few if any t races of t he H eb rew

, , N o d oub t the L os t T ribes .
,

a fter bein g scatter ed int o Cen tral Asia wh en t ak en capti ve , ,

abou t 7 2 5 B C wand ered some of th em i nt o Afgh an an d

. .
, , ,

p ro b a b ly for a tim e s et tl ed the re a n d gav e n am es to t he ,

c ountry T he Afghans thems elv es went int o the c ountry f rom

.

I ndi a, an d as the T ri bes moved wes twa rd th ey l eft the Afghan s

in p ossessi on .

T he Afghan c ount ry is on e Of gr eat importanc e b ecaus e

i t is o n the highway o f the march of Isra elitish civilisati on
and prog ress E n gland want s it and I p redict she shall get it
. .

Russia wants it and at p resen t seems to have the upper hand

,

b ut Rus si a o r England or the world c an avail n othi n g ag ai n s t

, , ,

the purp oses Of J eh ovah T he Gat es are p romi sed to I sra el

‘

.
,

therefore she wil l get th em O ver f orty y ears ago Disra eli .

”
wrot e his n ovel call ed Ta n c red I n this n ov el he mak es .

the Queen Of En gla n d t he Empress Of I ndia an d o ne of her ,

fav ourite Offic ers is mad e Ea rl Beacon sfield so far fa n cy

b ecame fac t But in that same n ov el the futu re of the Eas t
.

has b een set f orth It was onc e very fin ely put by the L ond on
.

“
There is a st ory g oin g a b o ut f oun d ed we b eli eve on goo d , , ,

auth ority th at wh en som e on e qu ot ed T ancred; two or three

,
’

m onths ago in L ord Beaconsfield s presen c e the P rime Minist er

,
’
,
’
remark ed Ah I I p erc eive you hav e b een readi n g Tanc red .

Tha t is a work to which I refer more an d m ore ev ery y ea r n ot—

for amus emen t b ut for instructi on
,
And if any on e wil l tak e .
’

the trouble j ust now to re fresh his memory of Tanc red he ‘

,
’

will see how much L ord Beacon sfield has b orrowed from it in
 I S R AE L AND T H E GATE S . 33

relati on to his p olicy Turn for instanc e to thi s passage

. If , ,

I were an Arab in race as well as i n religi on said Tan cred I ,

’

would n ot pass my life in sch emes to g overn m ere mountai n

tribes . I ll t ell you said the Emir spri n gin g from his
’ ’
,
’
,

di van and flinging the r ob e of his na rgileh to the other end of

,

the t en t the game is in our own han ds if we have energy There

,
.

is a c ombin ati on which w ould enti rely change the wh ole fac e of
the w orld and b ring back empire to the east Though you are .

n ot the b roth er to the Qu een of the E n glish you are n ev erthel ess , , ,

a great E n glish p rince an d the Qu een wi ll list en to what you ,

say esp ecially if you talk to her as you talk to me and say
, ,

such fine thin gs in such a beautiful v oice N ob o dy ever op en ed .

my min d like you Y ou will magn etise the Queen as you have
.

magnetis ed me G o b ack to Englan d an d arrang e this Y ou

. ! .

see gl oss o v er it as you may on e thi n g is cl ear it is finished

, , ,

wi th E n glan d Let the Qu een Of the English c ollect a

great fleet let her st ow away all her treasure bulli on plat e and
, , , ,

preci ous arms ; b e acc ompanied by all her c ourt an d chi e f

pe ople and transfer the s eat of her empire from L on d on t o
, ‘

Delhi There she will find an immen s e empire ready made a

.
-
,

first rat e army and a larg e revenu e

-
,
In the meantim e I will .

arra n g e with Mehemit Ali H e shall hav e Bagdad and M es o .

p otamia and p ou r the B ed ouin cavalry int o P ersia

,
I will .

take care of Syria and Asia Min or The only way to manag e .

the Afghans is by P ersi a and the Arabs We will ackn ow . .

ledge the Empress Of India as our suz erain and secure for her ,

the L evantin e c oast If she lik es she shall have Alexan dr ia as

.
, ,

she n ow has Malta It c ould b e arrang ed .Your Qu een i s .

y oung She has an avenir Ab erdeen and Sir R ob ert P eel will
. .

n ever give her this advic e th eir habits are f ormed They .

are t oo Old too r us es But you see the g reatest empire that
,
.

ev er exist ed b esides which she get s ri d of the embarrassment

Of her chamb ers and quite practicable ! For the only !
difficult part the c onqu est Of India which baffled Al exander
, , ,

C
 34 TH E L O ST TEN T R I B ES .

is all d on e Who can av oid s eein g what L ord Beac on sfield had
.
’

b een referring to in thi s passag e n ot as he said for ,

’
,
‘

amusemen t but for in structi on

,
These were the ideas
of his p olicy i n g erm — esp ecially the treatment of the B ritish

Empire as havi n g its c ent re of gravity in the far East the —

use of the I n dia n a rmy for c on qu est t o b e mad e in W est ern
—
Asia the acquisiti on of the L evanti ne c oast for G reat B ritain
the activ e allia n c e b etween the B ritish p ow er an d the Mab om
—
medan power an d la st n ot l east the g etti ng ri d to a great
, , ,

ext ent at l east by the h elp of I n dia n l ev erag e of

,
the emba r ,

rassmen t of the chamb ers For a c on sid erabl e time at

’
.

least English p olicy was eviden tly b orrowed from Tan c red
,
‘
.
’

T he m on arch for a n ythi n g we kn ow had b een magn etised

’
, ,
.

T he Cabin et assu redly had L ord D erby an d L ord Carnarv on

were treated much as the E m
.

ir in Tan cred would have

treat ed Ab erdeen and Sir R obert P eel —thrown them a side as
two ru ses
’
.

Englan d has indeed adopt ed an O ri ental p olicy and f orward ,

s he must go t o ex ecut e J eh ovah s purp os e Russia is prepari n g

’
.

o n a gigantic scal e In P russia the m ost fl ou rishi n g b ranch of

.

trad e amon g the G erman s at pres ent is the ma nufacturi n g of

a rms for Russ ia Though the late war b e over still Russia is
.
,

buyi n g ships and fitti n g them out in America

,
She feels .

b itt erly her d ef eat through E n glish dipl omacy ; E n glan d taking
Cyprus assumi n g prot ecti on over Asiatic Turkey and making
, ,

Russi a yi eld b ack t o Turkey g eographical miles which

was c ontain ed in the original T reaty of San Stefan o T he .

foll owi n g f rom the G overn m ent organ of Russia will giv e you
s ome id ea of her chagrin .

T he St P et ersburgh Golos says that the T reaty of B erlin has

.

produc ed an almost crushi ng impressi on on the Russian public .

It is felt that Russia has n ot attai n ed her obj ect ; that she has
b een dec eived by her f ri ends an d that she has f oolishly helped
,

her enemi es with her vict ori es What is the reas on Of .

 I S RA E L AND THE GA TE S . 35

o ur failure ? One half per c ent of our p opulati on have

-
.

perished in the war hundreds of milli on s have b een expended

, ,

and yet the East ern Qu esti on is n ot s olved an d the T reaty of ,

B erlin is merely a t ruc e T he last war has clearly sh own all

.

our nati on al p eculia riti es as well as our moral and mat erial
,

s t rength All the military requi rements which d epended

on the i n b red qualiti es of the Russian s oldi er w ere b rilliantly
.

c arri ed out ; b ut wh ere kn owl edge an d preparati on were

demand ed we w ere n ot equal to the task It was prob ably .

for t hi s reas on that we f elt so much hurt on reading of the

b oldness of L ord Beacon sfield who d oubtless reck on ed on the
,

s uperi or cultu re of E n glishm en to that of Russia n s All classe s .

of Rus sian s oci ety are resp on sibl e for this We do n ot estimat e .

c ultu re an d kn owl edg e at th eir tru e valu e M ost Of us say .

that men tal w ork d oes n ot brin g mon ey an d that culture i s a ,

m ean s of c orrupti on In W estern Europ e on the oth er

.
,

hand people have a rrived by hard experi enc e at the c onvicti on

,

that int elli gen c e capacity culture an d en ergy b ri n g men to

, , , ,

the fron t and giv e t hem p eac e at h om e an d p ow er ab road

,
It .

is the kn owl edg e of how to make the b est p ossible use Of thei r
en ergy an d abiliti es that has en abl ed the E n gli sh to d eriv e

suec ess fr om our vict ori es an d sacrific es May this b e a l ess on

.

”
to us .

But en ough ; on e kn ows the en d ere they b egi n for the ,

W ord of God is t ru e We do n ot argue that the E n gli sh are

.

so much smart er than oth er p eopl e ; n o but we acc ount for ,

their succ ess becaus e they are the executive nati on of D ivi n e
P roviden c e It falls to the lot of th os e who do n ot beli eve this
.

theory to acc oun t for thei r succ ess wi th out all owi n g them to b e
s mart er .
36 T HE L O ST T E N T R I BE s .

I S R AE L AND T E RRI T O R Y .

D I SC O U R S E I I I .

P r o m is es to I s r a el —M a ter i a l Na tu r e— l oc a t i o n
f
o the T r i b es
in Chr is t s D ay God
’ ’
s P r ovi d en c e — B r i ti sh a nd A mer i
ca n —
P a l e L if e f r o m th e D ea d —Tea ch i ng the Na ti on s
ea c e u l A r b i t r a ti o n E ng la n a —
R u ss i a A
f
’
i
7
P fi
ana
fg h a n s

ta n a na
7
A ng o s
l -I r a el — God
’
s P o l i ti c a l Geog r ap hy
A ng l o S a x o n - E va n g el i sa t i o n R us s i a Oppos i n g 1t
B r i tis h a nd R uss i a n O zctp os ts i n Con ta ct Wa i l of 7 a da h
—
E a r th
’
s Gi r dl e .

E n l ar g e th e pl ac e of thy ten t , an d l et them stretch fort h the c urtai n s

of thin e hab i ta ti on s s pare len g then thy c ords ,

n ot , an d stren g then thy
s ta kes for tho u shalt b rea k forth o n the ri ght han d an d on the l eft ; an d

thy s ee d shall i n heri t the Gen t il e s , an d m ake the desol ate c i ti es to b e

i n habi ted
’
.
—
I s a li v 2 , 3 . .

I N the writi ngs of t he proph ets the f eminine g ender is Often

us ed when speaking of the H ous e of Isra el and the masculine ,

when den oting the H ous e of Judah Quit e frequ ently Isra el is .

spoken of as a div orc ed woman as b eing cast Off and as being , ,

barren J udah remain i n g faithful to the thron e Of David and

.

the t emple service and abiding in the land much l on g er than

,

Isra el is pres ent ed as one marri ed

,
SO you will u n derstand .

J e remi ah iii 8 wh en he says . And I saw wh en for all the

, ,

caus es wh ereby backsliding Isra el c ommitt ed adult ery I had ,

put her away an d given her a bill Of divorc e

,
Agai n Isaiah .
,

l 1
. Thus saith the L ord where is the b ill of y our moth er s ,
’

div orc ement whom I have put away Y et th ough Is ra el was ,

divorced f orsaken cast Off and desolat e she was to have m ore
, , , ,

children than marri ed Judah SO the v ers e prec eding the .

!
t ext says : Sin g O barren th ou that didst n ot b ear ; break
, ,

f orth i n t o singi n g and cry al oud th ou that didst n ot travail

, ,

wi th child for m ore are the children Of the d es olat e than the
 38 T H E L O ST TEN T RIBE S .

world upon the c ours e and progress of Is rael God said to .

Abraham In thee shall all the families of the earth b e blessed

,

and m ore ,
and in thy seed shall all the nati ons of the earth
b e bless ed Israel bein g scattered and cast Off became a
.
, ,

bl essi n g to the world They gave to the surroundi n g nati ons

.

t he only t ru e id ea of God for in thei r l o wes t c onditi on and

,

id olatry th ey p res er ved the name and knowl edge of J eh ovah ,

a nd Ch ri st s ent His discipl es aft er th em th rough on e of thei r

o wn Tribe — —
nam ely B enj amin tellin g them n ot to go int o
,

the way of the G entiles n or int o the cities of the Samaritans

, ,
”
but go rather to the l ost sh eep of the H ous e of Is rael To .

t hese sheep Christ d eclares H e was s ent Where were th ese .

—
she ep ? Th ey were scatt ered about in C entral Asia in Scrip
tural language in Cappadocia Galatia P ampheylia L ydia , , , ,

Bithynia and r ound ab out Illyricum Fr om th es e very regions

,
.

came the Saxon s : from h ere th ey spread abroad North an d

West b eing the m ost Christian O f any p eople on the fac e of the
,

e arth th en as well as n ow Th eir rec epti on of the G ospel gave

,
.

them p ower over the su rrounding nati ons to wh o m th ey we re , ,

as it had b een f oret ol d witn ess es for J esus and provid enc e in
,

a v ery sp ecial mann er What th en , we say with P aul will b e

.
,

the bl essing of Is ra el — rec ognis ed and fully r est ored t o G od s

’

fav our ? If so much g ood was carri ed and b estowed up on the

G entile nati ons b ecause Isra el was scatt ered how much and , ,

what are the bl essings in st ore for the se n ations wh en Isra el and
J udah b e restored ? Paul c ompar es it to a resurrecti on like —
as wh en the barren n ess and d es olati on of a Wi n ter is supplant ed
by the fr uits and b eauties of Summer If the casting away.

O f them b e t he rec onciling of the w orld what shal l the r ec eiving

,
”
Of them b e but life from the d ead ? ( Rom xi . .

It is reas onable to supp os e that this world is subj ect to the

provid ence of God Such a suppositi on is grandly sustain ed b y
.

the laws and op erati ons of natu re with out and the expe rienc e ,

and intuiti ons of the mind within ; and I beli ev e this providenc e
 I S RA E L AND TE RRI T O R Y . 39

to b e all c omp rehensive b oundin g and c ognising all things

-
, , ,

past pres ent and future b oth small and great ; claiming the
, , ,

ag es for its m easure the u n ivers e for the fi eld of its ope rati on s
, ,

an d the I nfinit e as the s ou rc e of po w er T he L ord Jeh ovah “

.

”
reigns let the ea rth r ej oic e
,
Let me persu ad e you to th oroughly .

believe in the precisi on the intimacy and the c omplet en ess of

, ,

this provid enc e This d oct rin e we n eed to fully l ea rn and

.

accept . In the b eginning God c reat ed the heave ns and the

“

”
earth and it is H e who hath m easu red the wat ers in the
,
“

holl ow Of His hand and m et ed out h eav en with a s p an and

, ,

c ompreh end ed the dus t of the ea rth in a m easure and weighed ,

”
the m ou n tains in scales an d the hills in a bala n c e ,
Aye and .
,

m ore yet cl os er sti ll d oes th is pro vid enc e approach us i n our

,

affairs . By Him ki n gs reig n and prin c es d ecree judgment .

H e b ring eth the p rinc es t o n othi n g ; H e mak eth the judg es of

”
the ea rth as v anity E ven cl os er yet for with out His p ermis
.
,

si on a Spa rr ow can n ot fall to the g roun d ; an d so intimat e is H e

with us that He kn o weth the numb er of the hairs o f the h ead
, .

N OW all this kind of Bibl e i n st ructi on is int end ed to t each the

n arn ess of God to us and His i n t erest an d intimacy with
e
,

nati on s and n ature Let us n ot think for a m om ent that nati on s

.

c an rush t o war and b e outside thi s ci rcl e of pr ovi den c e Let .

us study to know G od s min d His pla ns an d purp os es with’

,

the nati ons ; for r est satisfi ed that His plan wil l fi n ally b e
acc ept ed by men and nati ons and His pu p os es will prevail ,
r .

Kings may plan dipl omatists may di plomati se sci entist s may
, ,

analyse the ol ogians may t each and p reach th eir isms an d

, ,

p olitician s may mak e platf o rms and c onstruct rings yet n one , ,

n or all c om b in ed can stay the hand of God

,
H e d oeth .
“

acc or din g to His will in the armi es of h ea ven an d among the

i nhabitants of the earth H e can initiat e p ermit m odify.
, , ,

and d e stroy O nc e we truly rec ognis e the s overeignty of God

.

o v er us c onceit will l ie d ead at the f eet of humility

, .

T he Church at la rg e has but a sl end er h old up on this great

40 T H E L O ST TE N T RI B ES .

doctrin e They l ook upon the great m ovement of wars and

.

stri fe rising and falling O f nati ons as l ooks the c ountry

, ,

s tr anger up on a railway engin e for the first tim e the whirli ng

-
,

wheels the st eam an d s moke and burni shed boiler rivet his
,

atten ti on so c ompl etely th at he sees n ot the drive r in his c ar

, .

So men are daz ed with the sh ow an d p omp of c ourts and

c ouncils with the harangues of le gi slat ors and march of
,

regimen ts that they disc er n n ot the master han d behind that

,

”
directs all Verily Th ou art a God that hid est Thys elf
.
, .

N 0 n o friends ; E n glish b ravery n or Am erican ing enuity will

, ,

not acc oun t for all th at England has done on the line of
vict ori es and the marvell ous and rapid growth of thes e U nited
,

States As God sai d l ong ago thr ough M oses so H e c ould say
.

—
,

t o day for h eavenly c ouns el was given to the child ren of

-

Isra el on enterin g the P r omis ed L and with a design of sup ,

p ressing thei r prid e and enabling th em to f orm a c orr ect id ea

Of their succ ess in driv ing the str ong and greater n ation s of
C anaanit es and Philistin es Speak n ot thou in thi ne heart ,

aft er th at the L ord thy God hath cast th em o ut fr om b ef ore

,

th ee saying : For my right eousn ess the L ord hath brought me

int o p oss ess this land ; but for the wick edn ess of these n ati ons
the L ord d oth d riv e th em out from b ef ore t hee Not for thy .

righte ousn ess or the upright ness Of thine h ea rt d ost th ou

, ,

g o t o po ss ess the lan d but for the wick edn ess of,
the se nati on s
the L ord thy God d o th driv e th em out f rom b efor e th ee that ,

H e may p erform the word which the L ord sware unt o thy
fathers A b raham Isaac and Jac ob U nders ta n d th eref ore
’

, , ,
.
, ,

that the L ord thy God giv eth th ee n ot thi s g ood land to p os s ess
”
it for thy right eousn ess for th ou art a stiff necked people ,
-

( D eut ix . .

By the same rule and for the v ery same reas on th at Isra el
c onqu ered P al es tin e d oes E ngland go o n from c onqu est to
,

c on qu est And b ecause God rememb ered to p erform H is

.

promises mad e to the patria rchs up on their seed A merica was ,

 I S RA E L AND T E R RI T O RY . 41

o pened for the Purita ns who are without d oubt the d esc endants
,

a nd r epres en tatives o f Mana sseh O f w hom God s aid he sh ould ,

”
b e a p eople a great pe ople ,
.

The ru le of England and Am erica over oth er peopl e is to b e ,

a s life from the d ead — that is wha ts oever c ountry Englan d ,

c onquers and r ules it is b ett er for the p eopl e and the c ountry
, , ,

a nd the w orld They give to the p eople a lib erty tha t th ey

.

w ould n ot have giv en t o th emselves ; t h ey d evel op the res ourc es

o f the c ount ry as n e ver b efor e ; and by trad e and c ommerce

bles s the p eopl e and cause th em to b e a bl essing unt o others .

And b ett er sti ll they make kn own to the c onquered on es in due

, ,

t ime the rich es of faith in Christ

,
SO we hav e n o h esitati on .

in saying athing p aten t to every unprejudic ed Obs erv er that

, ,

t he ab origin es of the c onqu er ed c ol oni es Of Gr eat B ritain are

tr eat ed bett er by th ei r c onqu er ors than they ev er tr eat ed them
s elv es T he Af ricans i n the c onqu er ed c ol oni es of Af rica are
.
, ,

better Off und er B ritish rul e tha n th os e c ol onies or p orti ons .

unc o nq uered are T he h osts o f India enj oy m ore fa re b ett er

.
,

i n every gra c e and vir tu e i n all that g oes to ad orn and d ev el op

.

manki nd u nd er the B ritish g overnment an d prot ec tion than

, ,

they ev er did or would und er s elf g ov ernment So the French -

.
,

G ermans Italians Russians Spa n iards and t he n um er ous

, , , ,

prog eny of emig rant s to this c ountry fare b ett er in every way ,

wit h Mana ss eh than th ey did in th eir own lan ds O f c ou rse

, .
,
’ ’
b oth in Engla n d s rul e an d Am erica s there are man y d efects
b ut taking all in all the g ood will out w eigh the bad ; and
,
-

m ore so as the y ears roll on

’

T ru e an arbitrary purp os e an d an individualism is s een on

,

t he surfac e ye t und er i t all th er e is the hand of God

, T he .

farmer is fre e as to what he s ows but the Divin e with out , ,

int erfering with his freed om r egulat es the harves t to plenty or ,

f

famine The Sax on p eopl e England and America stand in a

.
, ,

n ew light t o the w o rld by t he t eachi n gs of the Bibl e

:

B eing .

Israel or the T en L ost Tri bes they b ec om e at once t he ch osen ,

42 TH E L O ST T EN T RI B E S .

a gents of God for the gl ori ous purp ose Of eva n gelising the
wh ol e w orld and fin ally by reducing the Wh ole earth to the
, ,

plane Of universal liberty and p eac e .

It was n ecessary that th es e two nations sh ould first b e taught

the art of m ediati o n for the ends of p eace ; that they sh ould lea rn
,

and sh ow t o the w orl d that nati onal disput es and g ri evance s

c an b e s ettl e d with out an app eal t o the sw ord H en c e we have .

,

an d what is much b ett er the world has G en eva an d Alabama

, ,

an d the fish b ounty tr eaty of Canada and the U nit ed Sta tes .

N ot all the press did on eith er sid e n or all the carpin g and ,

blustering of individuals c ould prevent the happy consumma

,

ti on of b oth t hes e tr eati es T o God b e prais e for they are

.
,

pr ophetic harbing ers of a b ett er day c oming .

NO hand n or p ower n or c ombin ati on of p owers can stop the

, , ,

o nward march of Isra el to her God ordained g oal H er future

-
.

is to spread on the right hand and on the l eft Island after .

i sland c ol ony aft er c ol ony will fall int o her h an ds for mutual
, ,

b enefit Russi a may c ont est this march and will for she is as
.
, ,

much the app oint ed ag ent of c ontest from H eav en as E ngland

is to advanc e In a few y ears she will try to tak e the place of
.

England am ong the nati ons as she has just d on e in Afgha n ,

.

Russia promis ed n o d oubt that she w ould and c ould protec t

, ,

the Am ee r against England but the bargain was outsid e of the

,

a ims of P r ovid ence hence it c ould n ot b e sustain ed It is

, .

ordain ed of H eave nthat Afghan ev entually fall int o the hand s

—
Of Engla n d that is Israel , .

Against this fate lik e division of the world Russia is g oin g

-

to c ont end and fight when ev er she g ets a chanc e It would pay .

Russi a and many oth er c ountri es to read that When the M os t

High divided to the nati on s their inheritanc e when H e ,

sepa rate d the s ons of Adam He set the b ounds of the p eople
,

acc ording to the children of Isra el ( D eut xxxii These . .

bounds God will maintain wherever they run ; whatever c ountry

they cut in t wo n o matter the ear th must fin ally c onf orm to
, ,
 I S RAE L AN D T E RR I T ORY . 43

this D ivin e g eog raphy This purpos e is strongly set for th by

.

Is aiah xliv 7 : And who as I sh all c all and shall d eclare it

.
, , ,

and set it in ord er for Me sinc e I app oint ed the anci ent peO ple ?
,

an d the things tha t are c omi n g and shall c om e Thi s sam e

sturdy fact is t augh t by P aul when speakin g t o the Ath eni ans ,

telling them that God hath made of one bl ood all nati ons of
“

men to dwell on the fac e of the earth and hath determined the ,

ti me before app ointed and the b ounds of their ha bi tati ons

”
.
,

National destinies are n ot so much things of chanc e or priz es ,

for the s word as many think , God pr omis ed to D avid when

.
,

b oth Israel and Jud ah wer e pr osp er ously s ettl ed in P al estine

under David s r eig n that H e w ould app oint a plac e for H is
’

pe opl e Isra el an d plan t them th ere and th ey sh ould n ot be

, ,

m oved n either sh ould the wick ed afflict t h em as aforetime

, ,

( 2 Sam vii
. This
. pr o mi se God has kept H e has given .

t hem the British Isles wh ere n on e can afflict th em , as th ey we re

,

won t t o do wh en Isra el was scatt ered in Asia and Europe .

God has f ound Manass eh a h ome in this land of bl essings and

rich acres .

England by a nec essi ty was f orc ed to find new c ou ntries to

, ,

provide for her multiplyin g p opulati on Th en she is f orce d to .

en ter oth er n ations as a missionary She twith Man ass eh i s .

, ,

chiefly r esp onsibl e for t he e vangelisati o n of the w orld and of ,

c ours e they are at work all over the w orld for England and the ,

U nit ed States Send out more missi onari es than all the world
beside Russia n eeds no land for c ol onis ati on for n ow her
.
,

inhabitants nu mb er only thirty four to the squ are mile, while -

Engla nd numb ers 38 9 If we take in all the t errit ory under

.

Russi a and England even then En glan d has more to the

,

square mile than Russia Russi a c omprises ab ou t .

square mil es and England with her late additions leaving

, , ,

out the U nit ed Stat es numbers n early ,

J oining
Ephraim and M an ass eh t ogether th ey own one four th of the
—
,

wh ole world n amely ab out , squ are mil es ; the whole

44 T H E L O ST T E N T R I BE s .

e art h n umb ers square miles B esides Russi a is . ,

n ot a missi ona ry c ountry She n either sends any n or acc epts

.
,

an
y
, b eing at pres en t the only n ation cl osed to miss ion ary
o p er ati ons and tolerati on The pas t few years Russia has
.

g ained rapidly in t erritorial p ower With the conqu est of .

B ok ara an d porti ons of T urkestan or independent Tart ary ,

i
,

she has add ed s ome squar e miles .

At the beginning of the last c entury the Russian advance

f orts were miles distant from th ose of England At the .

c l os e of the c entu ry the distanc e was Then in 1 8 1 0 it

was reduced to And since 1 8 5 5 it has b een reduced to
40 0 .
And n ow of c ourse they wan t it reduc ed to n othing b y
, ,
,

getti n g en tire c ontr ol of Afghan .

H ow w o nde rfully clear are the fulfillin g even ts of the pro

p h ec y. This king o f the N orth i s to bec om e a str ong king , who ,

when Israel and J udah are set tled in P alestine will h ave spiri t ,

an d p ower to attack th em SO he is ripening growing and

.
, ,

gathering power re ady Russia n o w c omp ri ses nin e cr owns

.
,

eight of which are cr owns of c on qu est Russia s one gran d .

’

desire is to p oss ess P alestine esp ecially J er us al em T he C rim ean

, .

war was wag ed for right s and ext ended privil eg es in this h oly
c ity. T O day Russian pilgrims s warm thither by the thousands
-

e v ery y ear A few y ears ago she b uilt outsid e the Ja ffa gat e
.

what she cal led an h ospic e which was d esigned to b e n othi n g

,

more or less than a for t It is in a positi on c omman ding the

.

whol e city and is a place Of great st reng th O ften she has t ried
,
.

t o p os sess the city an d land By and b ye she will b e p ermitt ed

.
- -

by Provid enc e to po ur her troops into this land of unwalled

”
villag es an d wh en havi n g n ea rly ac hi ev ed the ambiti ous plan
,
°

o f ag es and n ea rly r ealis ed her o n e g rea t na t i onal id ea she wil l

, ,
”
peris h to ris e n o m ore on the m ou n tain s of Isra el
,
H er .

history is set forth by Ez ekiel xx xviii an d xxxix chapters . . .

P al estin e and J erusalem h ave bo rn e undeniabl e evidence for

proph ecy and Providenc e T he whol e land and the B ook have
.
46 THE L O ST TEN T RI BES .

I S R AE L AND P O P U LAT I O N .

D I SC O U R SE IV .

P ro p h et i c L a tter D ay s O a r B ea r i n
g s i n th e A g es Un wi s e

I mp a ti en ce—I s r a el to b e A l ways a Na ti on — H er E mp zre

H i stor zc Ca r eer
’
f
o P
a nd
f
i ctu r e o E n g l a n d ,
A m e r i c a , a n d

y u d a h — R e l a ti ve I n cr ea s e of P op u l a t ion — The I nfi del

—
S a x on ye wi s h B r i tis h, ,
and A m er i ca n I n ter es ts 0 ne -
A
P a ll E nd of l i —
A l Na t on s b u t I s r a el Fa m i n e H f
e n c e or th
O n ly f or the —
H ea then A r b i t r a ti on to b e E nf or c ed by
—
I s r a el A m er i c a n A bs orp tio n — S ta r tl i ng P ig a r es of P u tu r e
P op u l a ti o n — Th e B a l a n ce f
o P o wer .

Y et the mb er of the children of I srael shall b e a s the san d of the

nu

s ea whi c h c an n ot b e m ea su red or n u m b er ed ; an d i t shall c o m e to p ass

, ,

that in the pl ac e wher e i t wa s sai d un to them Y e ar e n o t My p eo pl e , ,

there i t shall b e s ai d uh to them Y e ar e the son s of the li v i n g God

, .

- H o se a i 1 0
. .

A PERI O D time is frequ en tly referred to in the Scriptures as

of
”
b ei n g the latt er days t It is th erefore, very importan t for
“
.
,

the prOpheti c stud ent an d the Chu rch of Christ at larg e that
, ,

t he tim e of days sp ok en of sh ould b e kn own For c onnec te d .

with th es e days are a number of prophecies waiting fulfilment ,

a n d they are of such a natur e that th eir ful filmen t may easily

b e disc ern ed In br eadth and sc ope th ey c over much t errit ory

.

a n d includ e ma ny p eopl e Th ey cann ot b e b id in a c orner for

.
,

the p ar ts are so n um er ous and the interests so g reat T he .

fulfil ment of these pr ophecies will mak e a radical and funda

m ental chan g e i n Church and Stat e .

I t ak e i t for g ran ted we are n ow ent ering in to the time of

—
the latter days a ti me that prec edes by a n atural c on sequence
the mill ennium It is theref ore u n wis e on the part of any
.
, ,

rs on t o claim that Christ may c om e an y day an d tha t H is

p e ,

millen nial reign may b e begun at any momen t It is b ut fair .

t h at we sh ould car efully c onsid er our b eari n gs in the ci rcl e of

 I S RAE L AND P O P U L AT I O N . 47

Providence p ositi on in the ages T he story and w

an d our ork .

o f r ed empti on are g rand full of in t erest and thrilling incid ents ;

,

still we must t ake things in their order S ome st ories we rea d .

are v ery fascinating The pl ot culminat es the charact ers

, ,

a nd incid ents c onv erge t oward the centre in the hero At .

s uch a p oin t we are oft en carri ed aw ay wit h our sympathy

for the h er o we b ec ome anxi ous for hi m and d esire to ,

kn ow the issu es and so are t empt ed to skip a few pag es and

,

g e t at t he en d unwis ely and unlawfully Th u s I t hink many .

are carri ed away by a l ovin g d esire for the mill enniu m they
bec ome anxi ous for the return of the H ero of redempti on ;
th ey skip a few pag es of P rovi dence and c ome to the end too ,

s oon.

These days are preparativ e and in such a preparativ e stag e ,

we are warrant ed t o l ook for the fulfi lment of c ertain proph eci es ;
for pr oph eci es ind eed O f such a n atur e and character that n o
, ,

Bi bl e stud ent n eed b e mistak en as to the tim e place and c ondi , ,

ti ons of fulfilment We have called y our att ention to on e of th ese

.

proph ecies and p oint ed out to you how the sam e was lit erally
,

fulfilling b efore the eyes of all God in O lden times mad e .

, ,

promises to Abraham the patriarchs and their se ed Th es e

, ,
.

promises were n othing m ore n or l ess than pr ophecies He .

attes t ed the same b y His own oath He c alled to witness the sun .
,
‘

moon sta rs sea, night day the s eas ons s eedtime and harv est
, , , , , .

These H e called H is ordinances Th es e ordinanc es may d epa rt .

from b efore H im but the s eed of Israel sh oul d n ot c ease to b e

,

a nati on . They were n ot only to b e a n ati on b ut a c ompan y ,

o f nati ons .T o this end in the latt er days they were to c ome
, ,

in p oss ession of the ilses O f the sea the c oasts of the earth , ,

wast e and d es olat e places ; to in h erit the s eed of the G entiles ,

and caus e th eir d es olate citie s to b e fill ed Th ey were to p oss ess .

and rul e over the h eathen In the lat ter days they w ere to
—
.

p oss ess Ed om and Esau that is Turk ey and so c om e in— ,

p ossesion of th eir o wn land P al estine N o w I call yo

,
u t o .
48 T H E L O ST T EN T RI B E S .

witness and ask you if th ese things are so ? B efore y our eyes
, ,

before min e b efore the ey es of all the world God is fulfillin g

, ,

His pr omi ses mad e to the fath ers .

T he very exc epti ons to the sweeping and c omprehensive

possessi ons O f the s eed of J ac ob are pyramidal witness es to the
same . The H ouse of Jud ah was to b ec om e h omel ess with out a
r
,

nation and with out a g overnmen t after they lef t P alestine ; b ut ,

to b e a pe opl e kn own by the rac e featu re and by their un waver ,

ing adherenc e at tachment and fid eli ty to the M os aic w orship

, .

This excepti on all can see and n one can truthfully d eny They
, .

have had m oney and men en ough to buy and rule a nati on b ut ,

as yet th ey have n one Their tal ent their ability and thei r
.
, ,

m on ey have b een the chi ef fact or in the rule prosperity and

, , ,

greatness of many na ti ons in the p ast as well as n ow And the .

sec ond concepti on is not l ess grand and c onclusive Let any .

O ne inquire what was to b e the p or ti on of the Tribe of Manasseh ,

and they will find that Manasseh was to b e a dis tinct p eople a ,

great peopl e ; for so said the dying patriarch Jac ob N ow such .

a p eople a great p eopl e We h old Manass eh to b e at this dayin

, ,

the p eople of the U nit ed Stat es Some sixty c ol oni es Englan d

.

has overrun established or c onquered and she is busy at work

, , ,

y e t c o n q u e ring and gath ering in But is it n ot r emarkable tha t

.

she has n ever l ost on e of the many sav e the U nited Stat es ? ,

Will anyone give an earthly reason for this marvell ous e xcep
ti on ? I presu me n o one can There is h owever a Divin e .
, ,

reas on M os es when giving his prOphetic b enedicti on to the

.
,

Tribes of Israel gives us an insight int o thi s questi on Speak

,
.

ing of J os eph and the wonderful bl essing in st ore for his

s ons Ephraim and Manass eh , he says : His gl ory is like
the firstlin g of his bull ock and his h orns are lik e the h orns
,

of un ic ons ; and with th em he shall push the p eopl e t og eth er

to the b uds of the earth ; a nd they are the ten thous an ds

of p E h r a i m an d they are the th ousands of M an a s seh

( D en t. xxxiii 1 7 .And fu rther lig h t is thr own on thi s

 I S RA E L AN D P O P U L A T ION . 49

s ubj ect when we n otic e what Isaiah says in the f orty ni n th -

,

chapt er T he children of I sra el when settl ed in some Isl es

.
, .

w ould l ose a porti on of th ems elves an d still the child ren which
,
“

thou shalt have after thou has t los t the other shall say again i n ,

thin e ea rs T he plac e is too strait for me giv e plac e to me that I

, ,

may d well T he simpl e a nd natu ral int erpretati on of such a

.

pas sage is that the Isl es referred to were the British Isl es T he
, .

child ren l ost re fer to Ma n ass eh the Pilg rims and Puritans who
,

cam e from Engla n d An d the cry for m ore r oom aft er th ey have
.

l eft shall lead E ngland to l ook for lands in which to c ol onis e

,

her su rplu s p opulation all of whic h she has d o n e an d i s

,

d oi n g .

Su rely in th ese thin gs t here is s o methi n g more tha n c ha nc e .

Y es th er e is a divi n e purp ose fulfill ed

,
S eei n g then that God .
, ,
’
will put the la n d in t o Israel s hand th ere will run an oth er ,

—
b l essi n g pa rallel with this namely a p eculiar i n c reas e of the
s eed or children of Isra el so that th ey may occupy an d c ont rol
, ,

thes e lan ds Thes e two p roph eci es are to b e fulfilli n g on a

.

pa rallel lin e at t he sam e tim e Are th ey so fulfilli n g

. We
an swer Y es an d the a n swer all the w orld may ve rify for the
, ,

facts are Of such a n a tu re that if th ey are n ot so fulfilling it

c an b e v ery easily dispro v ed .

T he pr o phet t ells us in the t ext tha t the child ren of Is ra el are

to b e num erou s — to b e n um er ous in an ext ra ordina ry d egree
so much so that i t S ha ll app ear pa rtly mi racul ous wh en s uch

increas e in c ompared to oth er p eople or judg ed by the c omm on ,

meth ods o f reas on in g H osea had three child ren the fi rst a
.

son . H e called him J ez reel This son was set for a witn ess
.

that God w ould caus e to c ease the H ous e of Is ra el in Pal esti n e

—that I sra el sh ould c eas e t o b e a n ati on for a tim e This id ea .

I saiah p oi nt s out u n d er t he ty pe Of an ab and on ed wife God .

s tyl es Himself the Husban d of Isra el and that H e had given ,

t he wife a b ill O f div o rc em en t Thus the t wo prophets ag ree

.
,

an d hi st ory ra t ifi es b oth .
50 THE L O ST T EN T RI B ES .

he
’
H os ea s s ec ond child calls LO Ruham ah She was set for - .

a wit n ess that God w ould tak e away His m ercy f rom the H ous e

Of Israel for a time and that God would utt erly take them
,

away out of the land SO H e did for a few y ea rs aft er this we

.

find the children of Is rael were carried captive int o Assyri a by

Shalman eser and the Assyri an s were br ought and put in their
,

plac e An d from th es e Assyrians who were plan t ed in the

.
,

c iti es and c ountry l ef t by the child ren O f Is ra el we get t he ,

Samarita ns who wer e as you see n ot J ews n or Isra elit es by

, , ,

—
g en erati on they were manufactu red J ews only And the .
“

L ord rem ov ed Isra el out of His sight as H e had said by all ,

His s ervants the prophets SO was Is ra el carri ed away out O f

.

th eir own land to Assy ria unt o this day ( 2 Kings xvii .

D uri ng this captivity whic h is even in f orc e til l n ow barren

, ,

Is ra el the div orc ed on e was to have m ore child ren than the
, ,

—
ma rri ed one n am ely Judah ,
.

We find that the third child b orn to H os ea is call ed Lo Am mi -

,
”
meani n g Y e are n ot My p eopl e
,
Thi s child prefigured the .

c astin g out of the J ews that they w ould refus e to acc ept God
in Christ and H e th erefore would rej ect th em Thus the J ews
, .

b ecam e wan derers from thei r own land And the land res ts in .

d es olati on enj oyi n g her Sabbath of rest whil e her s ons and
, ,

daught ers are b eing chastis ed and train ed for th eir retu rn .

T he tim e will c ome wh en God will call Is ra el to Him and ,

hav e m ercy up on her wh en the d iv orc ed one shall b e r est or ed

,

to her Husband And it shall b eat that day saith the L ord
.
“
, ,

that th ou shalt call Me Ishi and shal t call Me n o m ore Baali ,

( H o.s ii . N o w Is hi m eans hu sband and Ba a li s tands for ,

L ord. Saxons have b een l ooked up on as b ei n g i nfidels by the

rest O f the w orld T he M ohamm edan s an d Buddhi sts n ever
.

reckoned the Sax ons as b ein g the s ons Of God ; and Catholic
Europe and Greek Ru ssi a hav e l ook ed up on Engla n d as in fi del
an d h eretical And the Saxons th emselves n ever w ent so far i n
.

th eir kn owl edg e as to kn ow who th ey w ere th ei r origin and work , .

 I S RA E L AN D P O P U LAT I ON . 51

But the prophet s ays It shall c ome to pass tha t in the pl ac e

wh ere i t was s aid unt o th em Y e are not My p eopl e there it sh al l
, ,
”
be said unt o them Y e are the s ons of the living God And the
,
.

time will c ome when Lo Ruhamah shall b ec ome Ru hamah

- -
,

which mean s to have Obtained m ercy And L O Ammi sh all .

-

bec ome Ammi which means that this is M y pe opl e And J ez reel
,
.

which was a Sign of dispersi on shall b e the sign of gathering ,

.

Then shall t he child ren of Ju dah and the children of Is ra el b e

gathered t og et her and app oin t thems elves on e h ead an d they
, ,

sh all c ome up out ofthe land ; for great sha ll be the dag of J ezreel .

Th en the J ews ( Ammi) will call the Saxons their Sist er l ong ,

l ost but f ound at last

,
T he Sax ons ( Ru hamah ) wil l call the
.
-

Jews their broth er th os e wh om in the past th ey hav e h ated and

,

persecuted and th ought th ems elves far rem oved from Jewish
bl ood N owthey b oth will ackn o wledg e a c omm on g en eratio n
.

an d Abraham th eir fath er An d on e wi th his ey es half open

.

can see t his p ar t Of the prophecy f ulfi lling T he J ews England .

,

an d U nit ed S t at es , fr om this an d h encef or th are on e in int erest , ,

p olicy an d destiny
,
.

Th es e b eing the l atter days let us l ook for the signs O f the
,

mul tiplying of the s eed so tha t th ey b e as the sea s an ds God

promise d to Abraham saying , Tha t in b lessmg I wi ll bl ess
“

thee and in multiplyi n g I will multiply thy se ed as the stars of

,

h eav en an d as the san d which is up on the sea sh ore and thy

seed sh al l p os sess t he G at e of hi s en emi es ( Gen xxii O ld . .

J ac ob f oret old that J os ep h w ould b e a fruitful b ough whos e

’

—
branch es w ould run over the wall th at is c ol onis e Thi s ,
.

incre as e is to b e s een in t wo ways Let me direct y our att enti on.

to on e of th ese w ays in a sp ecial manner b ecaus e it is so singu

, ,

lar and uni q u e so distinct and disc ern abl e In J eremi ah xxx
, . .

1 0 1 1 we fin d a remarkabl e stat em en t
, , F ear n ot, 0 Is rael for ,

I am with th ee saith the L or d to s av e th ee Th ough I mak e a ful l

, , . .

en d of all nati on s whith er I hav e sc att ered th ee yet wi ll I n o t ,

m ake a f ull en d of th ee b ut I will c orrect th ee in m easure an d

, ,
52 T H E L O ST TEN T RI B E S .

will n ot l eave th ee alt ogether unpu n is hed That Is ra el has

been punish ed an d c orrect ed n o on e will d e ny who is acquain t ed
wi th her hist ory and s oj ourn from the time she was c arried
c aptive to this day But has the oth er p art of t he s aying b een
.

fulfilled —
We answer Y es as the law O f c ol onisati on has pro
,

g res s ed Th
. e anci e n t Brit ons are n o m ore ; Sax on Isra el has

entirely su ppl ant ed th e m ju st as M an ass eh in the U nit ed S t at es

,

is supp antin g t he ab origin ies or Indians T hey p erish an d dis

'
.

appear like sn ow b ef ore the rising sun N o t all we can do on .

the lin e of l egi slati on philanth ropy an d r eligi on is suffici ent to

, , ,

stay the ravag es Of this l on g ago declared d ecree of h eaven Go

- -
.

to Canada and you fin d th ey are p erishing ; in N e wf ou n dla n d

,

they are en tirely g on e and in ev ery oth er p rovinc e th ey are fast

,

disapp earin g save such as are saved by inc orporati on by mar

, ,

riage ,
and salt stayed by the p ower of Chri stia nity ; but b oth
—
thes e remedi es are only t emporal th ey p erish in spit e of all i n
the h eat ed atm osph ere of Is ra el s civilizati on Som e few t ribes
’
.

may h old thei r own and s eem to i n c rease b ut such does n ot ,

invalidat e the evid enc e of the d6 0 1 6 0 FOI th ey hav e p erish ed .

in such numbers and SO uniformly wh en m c ontact with Isra el

, ,

that hi st ory proclaims the decree fulfill ed .

The n ativ e i nhabit ants of V an Di oman ca ll ed Tasmania n s , .

have entirely b ec ome extinct T he Ma ori es of New Z ealand are

.

rapidly diminishing Fifty y ears ago they were

. st ron g ,

n o w on ly ab out I n a fe wm or e y ea rs th ey will b e g on e .

T he sam e is t ru e in all the other Aust ra lian provmc es The .

sam e is t rue of many isl es of the sea al so Of the African ,

c ol on ies In th ese thin gs so exc epti onal we can surely say

.
, ,

with the magicia ns of o ld who c ont en ded agains t M os es This ,

“

”
is the fi n g er of God Thus we see Israel inc re asi n g by the
. .

law O f diminu ti on g oi n g on am ong the G en til es Is rael in t he .

latt er day was to b e bless ed with pl enty in the orch ards stall an d , ,

field ,
For I will lay no m ore f amin e up on you s aith the L ord , .

I n a rec ent yea r we l ea rn that s om e o f Chi n es e

 54 THE L O ST TE N T RI B ES .

an d abi lity will push away all c ompetit ors O nc e o ur m ercan .

tile and agricultural int erests are c ast in oth er nations we will ,

then have an int erest in their wars and p e ac e and will b e led ,

to int erfere .

T he chi ef way in which the b alanc e of p o wer will fall i n t o

E n glish and Am erican hands is in the fulfilli n g of the blessing s
of the text : the multiplyi n g of this p eopl e first by natural ,

inc reas e and s ec ond by i nc orp orati on and a bs orpti on L ook

, .

a t this law o f a b s orpti o n ho w vig orous and sure If you

turn int o a fi eld of grass fowls pigs h ors es and c ows you get , , , ,

chicken meat p ork horseflesh and b eef T he i n dividualism in

-
, , .

each cr eatu re abs orbs and c onv erts the same fi eld of g rass int o

th ems elves So int o t his c ountry are c oming p eople of every

.

n ati o n an d rac e b ut the individual i sm of Ma n ass eh will i n due

,

tim e m ak e th em all Man assehi tes T he Children of the Russians .

,

P ol es Spanish and so on b ec ome Am eri can in taste mann ers

, , , , ,

an d sympathi es They are b ei n g g rafted into the tree of

.

Manasseh .

But l ook at the law of increas e naturally Tak e the popula .

ti on of s ev eral c ountri es as given in the las t c ensus and care ,

fully n ot e the r elative i n c rease an d how l on g it tak es each ,

n ati on to d oubl e its numb er Russia eighty six million s .

,
-
,

d oubl es ev ery 1 0 0 y ea rs G erman y f orty t wo milli ons ,

-
,

d oubl es every 1 0 0 y ears Turkey f orty s even millions d oubles ,

-
,

ev ery 5 5 0 y ears Austria thirty s ev en milli ons d ou bl es ev ery

,
-
,

1 0 0 y ea rs F ranc e thirty six milli ons d ou bl es every 1 4 0 years ;

,
-
,

Great B ritain thirty five million s d oubl es every 5 5 y ears ; U nit ed

,
-
,

Stat es f orty milli on s d oubl es every twen ty five years ; Italy

, ,
-
,

twenty seven milli on s d oubl es every 1 2 5 years ; Egypt s even

-
, ,

t een mi lli ons d oubl es ev ery 1 5 0 years ; Spain sixteen milli on s

, , ,

d oubl es every 1 1 2 years ; English c ol onies ten millions d oubles , ,

ev ery 2 5 y ears No w mak e a calculati on for 1 0 0 years from

.
,

1 8 7 8 to 1 9 7 8 and see how th es e c ount ri es sta n d i n p opulati on

,

an d th ei r rela tive p ositi on Russia will have on e hundred and.

 I S RA EL AND P O P U L AT I ON . 55

v nty two mi lli on s G ermany eighty f ou r Turkey fifty

se e -
,
-
,

six ( P) ; Au st ria s even ty four Franc e fifty n in e G reat B ritain

,
-
,
-
,

on e hundred an d thi rty s ev en Italy f orty one E gypt t wenty

-
,
-
,

n ine ; l Spai n tw enty eight ;

,
U nit ed Stat es six hundr ed and
-
,

f orty ; an d the E nglish c ol on ies on e hu n dred and sixty an d —

,

that i s n ot r eck oni ng the n atives in the c ol on i es on ly the des ,

c en dants of the E n glish O f c ou rs e in a c ount ry li k e I n dia

.
, ,

the nativ es will b e a c onsid erabl e numb er and th ey mi ght ,

prop erly b e reck on ed in with the c ol onial it ems and so swell the ,
’
n umb er of Isra el s p o wer .

Now th es e figu res sh ow a w ond erful c onclusi on In simpl e .

languag e we find that in 1 9 7 8 the E n gli sh sp eaking rac e or

, ,
-
,

Israelit es will numb er 9 37 milli on s while all of Russia

, , ,

Germany Turk ey Austria F ranc e Italy Egypt and Spain will

, , , , , , ,

o nly n umb er 5 4 3 milli ons Where th en we ask will b e the

.
, , ,

b alanc e of p ower And why sh ould this c ertain law c om e int o

op erati on at this time if it b e n ot the bl essing f oret old by the
,

prophets And can we n ot see that th es e are the latt er days ,

and that God is fulfillin g His promi s es to Isra el

T he bl ood of Ab raham and the faith of Abraha m hav e b een
wonderfully pres erved an d proj ect ed d own through the c en turi es
With t elli n g effect And on this lin e the Darwinian th eory of
.

sel ecti on is v ery t ru e for the survival of the fitt es t i s the

,

proclaimed law of H eav en There is p ower in lan d p ossessi on

.
,

an d th ere is p ower in n umb er and if th es e two fact ors mai n tain

,

their forc e for on e hundred y ears th en we i n fer of c ertainty ,

that the sc eptre of rul e and d esti n y of the w orld will b e in the
hands of Israel unless the laws of nature are revers ed an d the
, ,

promises of God fail T he Word of God cann ot fail or return

.
,

unt o Him v oid it mu st acc omplish that wh ereunt o H e s ent it

an d os er in thi n gs d esig n ed as J miah xxiii 2 says
'

p r
p or ere 0 .

T he ang er of the L ord shall n ot r eturn until H e has execut ed

and till H e has p erf ormed the th oughts of His h eart i n the latt er
days ye shall c onsider it p erfectly .
56 T HE LO ST TEN T R I BE S .

ISRAE L AND L ANG U AGE .

D I SCO UR S E V .

l a i t er D ay P r op /zei i e P r o m is es — Ti m e of I s r a el R evi va l
‘ '
s

P y r a m i d Tes i i fn o ny —B r i i zs/z I s l a n d P o p u l a ti o n in 1 88 2

A /fi n i iy oei wee n E ng i is /z a n d H e b r e w— Ce ll of i /ze H o n ey

b ee O r ig i n of L a n g u ag e— L i on of L a n g zzag es — F or e zgn
'

—
T es ti m o ny A i i To ng u es I n d igen o u s ou t E ng i i s k - T /ze
P r o M i l l en n i a l T ok en s
-
.

For then will I tu rn to the p eople a p u r e l an g u a g e , that they ma y

a l l c all u p on the na me of the L o rd, to S er v e H i m wi th on e c on sen t ”
.

Z e phan i ah ii i . 9 .

I N the l ast two disc ourses we called y our att enti on to two
proph ecies that are n ow fulfillin g they are on p arallel lin es of
time an d t errit ory T he fi rst had referenc e to the rapid
.

accumulati on of the lan ds of the eart h by I sra el Acc eptin g .

the A n gl o Sax on s as b ei n g the c hi ld ren an d d esc en da n ts of

-

Jac ob it n aturally f oll ows that the proph etic blessin gs and
,

promi ses mad e to Ab raham Isaac Jac ob and th eir heirs sh ould
, , , ,

fin d a fulfilmen t i n th ese the latt er days and that such fulfil

, ,

ment sh ould b e foun d in the E ngli sh n ati on am ong the J ews , ,

and i n the Un it ed Stat es It is easy to see an d b eli eve that

.

the curs es p roph etically pron ou n c ed on Judah and Is ra el hav e

b een fulfilled esp ecially on the H ous e of Judah The promises
,
.

to the H ous e of I sra el are n ow b eing g ra n dly r eali s ed E n gla n d

“
.

is i n p oss es si on of the isl es of the sea the c oast s of the ea rth , ,

the wast e an d d es olat e plac es the h eath en is her i nh erita n ce

, ,

and she is inh eriting the s eed of the G en til es an d causin g their ,

d es olat e cities to b e inhabit ed Fr o m the taking of J amaica .

,

by G en eral P en n in 1 6 5 5 to the p eac eful c es si o n of Cyprus

, , ,

the c ou rs e of this li ttl e isla n d n ati on has b een o nwa rd an d

upward An d if her c onqu ests and pr ogress are n ot amena b le
.
 I S RA E L AND L A N G U AG E . 57

to p rophecy for an i n terpretation then the won d er is stil l ,

r at T h facts are with us and must b e acc ou n t ed for s om e

g e er e.
,

way The s ec on d had referenc e to the multitu di n ous s eed of

.

Isra el in the latt er days Till two hun dred years ago the Angl o
.

Sax on s were n ot i n this resp ect di stin ct from other rac es ;

indeed for c enturi es they were distin ct rather for their weak
,

n ess i n multiplyi n g p ower an d n umb er Man y other rac es .

have exc eeded them i n this particular But n o s oon er do we .

c om e ab reast of the latt er day ti me than we fin d the laws of

c en tu ri es chan g ed In th ermal sci en c e it is an axi om that

.

h eat expan ds all b odi es an d of c ourse that c old c ontracts th em

,
.

But to thi s g en eral rule th ere is on e beautiful and ben ev olen t

exc epti on it i s i n wat er for if we start with wat er at thi rty
t wo d egrees we fin d the remarkabl e ph en omen on of c old
,

e xpa n di n g all b el ow t hi rty two an d h eat expa n di n g all ab ov e

-
,
.

If we take wat er at 2 1 2 d eg rees and withdraw it f rom the heat ,

it will c on ti n ue to c on tract till we reach thirty two then the -

law is reversed an d the wat er expan ds Now the rev ersi on of

,
.

this law at thi s particular p oin t is won derfully expressive of

, ,

Divin e f oreth ought an d b en ev olenc e By such a chan ge i c e is .

made to fl oat i n wat er an d SO sav e our lak es streams an d , , ,

wells from b ei n g froz en solid As thi s exc epti on is t o thermal .

s ci enc e s o i s the law of r epr o ducti o n t o Is ra el i n thi s day

, .

This p eopl e who have b een b ehi n d oth er rac es n ow at an

, , ,

a pp oi n t ed tim e st ep t o the f ront

,
T he law s eems to b e rev ers ed .
,

a n d that to o for a b en ev ol ent purp os e for the v ery pu rp ose

, ,
-

that they might b e abl e to fulfil the missi on assign ed th em in

thes e la st days to occupy the n ew lands an d evan g elise the
,

w orld On e proph ecy s eems to call for the other for what
.
,

would b e the use of the lan ds with out the p eople or the p eople ,

with ut he lan ds
o t ? It is an amazi n g fact that Queen Vict oria
s h ould b ear rul e ov er on e thi rd of the p opulati on o f the wh ol e
-

e a rth ,
an d that Is ra el i n cludi n g Man a ss eh sh ould o wn one
, ,

f ourth of the lan d .

58 THE L O ST TE N T R I BE S .

But this am azing f act is made reas onab le wh en we acc ept the
Queen as b ei ng of the s eed of David an d an h eir to the ,

promises attachi n g to David s th ron e an d when we a ccept the ’

An gl o Sax ons as b ein g the T en L ost T ribes of Isra el Then

-
.

ro e o , n ,
—
p ph cy P r vid e c e an d facts are a t ri n ity th ey are on e
’

subli me wh ol e GOd sp eaki n g through M oses said H e w ould

.
, ,

t —
punish o ref orm Is ra el for s even times an d s even times ,

proph etically underst ood m ean s y ears If we all ow that

, .

Israel were carri ed captive i n the year 7 2 5 b ef ore Christ th en ,

Israel w ould c ome int o freed om or b e ref ormed ab out 1 7 9 5 , ,

b ecaus e if we add 7 2 5 to we get U p to thi s p oin t

they were to b e robb ed of th eir children and to b e few in
n umb er
( see L ev xxvi In th e
. y ear 1 7 9
. 5 Is ra el w e re t o

b e reli ev ed f rom th es e cu rs es and ab out this ti me this sp ecial

law of reproducti on cam e i n t o op erati on ; or if we tak e the ,

lame tati ons of H os vi 1 3

n — C om e and let us retu rn un t o
. .

the L ord for H e hath t orn and H e will h ea l us ; H e hath

, ,

s mi tt en and H e wi ll bi n d us up ; aft er two days will H e reviv e

,

us i n the third day H e will rais e us up an d we shall liv e in ,

His sight Th en shall we kn ow if we f oll ow on to kn ow the

.

L ord . His g oin g f orth is prepared as the m orni ng an d H e ,

s hall c om e u nt o us as the rai n as the latt er an d f ormer rain ,

”
u nt o the earth By t hi s passag e our day an d the sp ecial
.
,

providen c es of t hi s peri od are m ou rn fully an d g raphi cally

ref erred to H ere a day stands for a th ousan d years for a
.
,
“

so that wh en t wo
”
day with the L ord is as a th ousand y ea rs ,

th ousand y ea rs sh ould have passed by Eph raim who stan ds for , ,

Israel was to b e revived and b l ess ed with f ruitful n ess sometime

,

during the thi rd day or th ousand yea rs In an ci en t time a

,
.

—
day was c ou nt ed wh en it had a maj ority that is wh en it had ,

pass ed the half T he proph et h ere says we were to b e revived

.
,

or rais ed up on the thi rd day

, So if you again tak e th ese ,
.

thre e th ousand year days you will find that two of th em are
-
,

to b e c ompl et ely pass ed an d duri n g the third we w ere to be

,
 I S RA E L AN D L ANG UA G E . 59

ra ised T he numb er we have given

. exactly m eets the ,

i n t erp retati on c omplet e and 5 2 0 make a maj ority for

,

the thi rd day by the twenty o ver the half Thes e prophetic .

figur es tally well with the existi n g stat e of thi n gs Ab out the .

b eginning of this c en tu ry E n gland assumed t o l ead the w orld .

It is a remarkabl e c oincid en ce that i n the la st c en tu ry the , ,

questi on of how to multiply the p opulati on was a subj ect of

debate and legislati on in the British Parliament But what .

legislati on failed to do God in His providenc e did at the

,

app oint ed time .

It is a curi ous fact and well worth n otici n g that the famous
, ,

witness of the L ord of h osts in Egypt the G reat P yramid , ,

f orecasts what the n umb er of Isra el an d Judah w ould b e in the

year 1 8 8 2 As Isra el is symb olis ed in the G rand Gallery it is
.
,

foun d th at the cubic c ontents of the sam e in i n ch es is ab out , ,

thus by s ome thi s is int erp ret ed to mean that

inches stand for i n dividuals and if so then E ngland prop er
, ,

will have thi s n umb er in Wheth er this is a true inter

retati on or n ot we all kn ow that th e s e figu res will b e ab ou t
p ,

T he Qu een s Chamb er of the P yrami d symb olis es the

’
right .

n umb er and c on diti on of the J ews .

From th es e two pr oph eci es so subli mely fulfilling let me

, ,

invite y our att enti on t o an o ther that is n ow maturi n g It .

,

to o is parall el with the oth er two

,
We ref er to the p eculiar
.

growth p ower and prog ress of the E n glish lan guage Aft er
, ,
.

Is ra el went int o captivity th ey were to l os e thei r lan guag e an d

,

take or f orm an oth er For with stammeri n g li ps an d an oth er

.

t on gue will H e sp eak to this pe ople ( Isa xxviii We . .

will all agree that the English languag e is n o t the H ebrew ;

an d if we are Is ra eli t es th en indeed God i s sp eaki n g to us in
,

an oth er t ongue for few of us read His W ord in H ebrew It

,
.

i s read to the milli ons in the E n glish h enc e the milli on s hear
Thi s was wri tten i n 1 8 7 8 an d the Cen su s R etu rn of t he Uni ted
Ki n gdo m , for 1 8 8 1 , wa s
60 T H E L O ST T EN T R I BE S .

Go d speak to th em in anoth er t on gu e than that of H ebrew

.
.

B etween the E nglish and H ebrew lan guag es th ere is an i n timat e

relati on esp ecially b ack a few y ea rs
,
b efore the E nglis h had
,

g rown so much The H eb rew was a very limit ed la nguage ; n ot

.

n umb eri n g m ore than words T he E nglish is n ow said

.

t o numb er ab out T he m ost lavish writ er d o es n ot use

o v er the c omm on av erag e is ab out In the
E n glish we hav e n ot less than H ebrew r oots Thi s c om .
,

pari n g the lan guages a few y ears back is a larg e per c entag e ,
.

I n n am es of p ers on s an d plac eS the H eb rew is v ery pro mi n ent

in E nglan d .

I take i t for a fact that language is of Divi n e origi n Men .

have writt en on the origin of lan guage from every standp oin t
the maj ority of th em t ryin g t o acc oun t for its exist enc e with out
a ll owi n g so n obl e a s ou rc e T he first man Adam I b eli ev e
.
, , ,

c ould talk as easily an d naturally as he c ould see and h ea r an d , ,

tast e Sp eech was a part of hi s end owmen t Th ere is n othin g

. .

m ore wonderful in a man talki n g than a bi rd sin gi n g save ,

that sp eech is a hi gh er order of utt eran c e Dumb n ature .

p erforms marvels every day as mighty and w on d erful as man s ’

talking T he h on ey b ee builds its c ells ign orant of the fact

.
-
,

that such c onstructi on is the s oluti on of a problem which had

troubl ed men for c en tu ri es to s olve At what p oint shall .

c ertai n lin es m eet so as t o giv e the m ost room wi th the l east

mat erial and have the great est stren gth i n the bui ldin g This
probl em i s said to have b een work ed out by a Mr Mc Laughlan d .
,

a n ot ed Sc otch math ematician who a rriv ed at his c on clusi on by

,

lab ori ou s an d careful fluxion ary calculati on T o his surprise .

,

a n d to the su rpris e o f the w orld such lin es an d such a b ui l di ng

,

were f ou n d i n the c omm on b ee c ell Now I h old that the same

.

C reat or who gave to the b ee the mathematical instinct c ould

e nd ow man with the instin ct of Sp eech Even to an imal .

insti n ct we fin d a c ertai n variati on and p ermitted latitud e in

what is called adaptive i n sti n ct So in man we fin d this same
.
62 T H E L O ST T EN T RI BE S .

the rest are entirely l ocal B eside thes e it ousted from the
'
.

island of N orse the N orman F rench an d s everal other tongues

,
-
,

that t ri ed to t ransplant th ems elves on E n gli sh s oil It i s at .

work in every part of the gl ob e planti n g itself and di splaci ng ,

o th ers A few years ago Fren ch was the language b est suit ed
But thi s has changed N ow
.

for a t raveller on the C on ti n en t

‘

. .

the E ngli sh is b y far sup eri or And why is it that the English
.

is supp lan ting all others P T o an swer such a qu esti on in a

scien tific way on e cann ot do b ett er than qu ot e from the great
an d l ea rn ed G erman phi l ol ogist P rof G rimm of B erlin ,
He .
, .

s ays of it It has a th orough p ower of expressi on such as n o

I t may t ruly be c alled a w
,

oth er la n g uag e ev er p oss ess ed orld

-

lan guag e for n o oth er can c ompare with it i n richn ess reas on
, ,
”
a blen es s,
an d s olidity of t exture But perhaps the m ost .

definit e an d di stin ct t estimon y given by a f oreign er t ouching

the fu tu re u b iquity o f the Angl o Saxon rac e an d lan guag e is -
,

that p ut f orward b y P rovo st P arad ol a learned F ren chman ,

.
.

H e say s th at n eith er Russia n or u nit ed G ermany supp osing ,

that th ey Sh ould attain the high est f ortun e c an p ret end to ,

impede that curren t of things n or prevent that s oluti on , ,

rel ativ ely n ear at ha n d of the l on g rival ry of Eu rop ean rac es

,

for the ultim at e c ol on isati on and d omi n ati on of the un ivers e .

T he world will n ot b e Russian n or G erman n or Fren ch ala s , , ,

”
n or Sp ani sh . H e c on clud es that it will be An gl o Sax on -
.

A B ri ti sh p oet has pres ent ed in p oetry the special features o f ,

s ev eral of the E urop ean lan guag es which we giv e ,

Gr e e k harp we l ov e to he a r
’
s a

L a ti n i s a tr ump et c l ear
S p an i sh li ke a n o r g an s well s
I tali an ri n g s i ts bri dal bells
Fran c e , wi th man y a frolic mien ,

T un es her pri ghtly v i oli n

s

L ou d the G er m an r ol l s hi s dru m
When R u ssia s cl ashi n g c ymbal s c om e
’

Bu t B ri ti s h so n s ma y wel l r e oi c e ,
j
Fo r E n gl i sh i s the hu ma n
”
v oi c e .
 I S RA E L AND L ANG UAG E . 63

There are eight lan guages i n the b ou n ds of Christian civili

sati on that may b e acc ou n t ed p owerful b ecau se th ey are the ,

t ongues of vig orous p eople ; they are the E nglish Russi an , ,

G erman French Spanis h Itali an P ortugu ese and Scandina

, , , , ,

via n But o f thes e all are indig en ous exc ept the E n glish
.
, ,

s o that th ey die if tra n splant ed L ook at this c ountry and .

beh old what a c emet ery it is for languages O n c e the French .

had str on g h old an d p romi s ed to ab id e h ere ; b ut it is n ow

n early g one even f rom the Stat e of L ouisian a an d Can ada the
, ,

last pla ces of retreat .

If we take n ot e of the populati on acc ordi n g to these several

lan guages we shall see the proph etic futu re of the E ngli sh
,
.

It is sp oken by ab out n in ety milli on s Russian seventy five ,

-
,

G erman fifty six Fren ch f orty Span ish thirty eight Italia n
-
, ,
-
,

twenty nin e P ortugues e f ourt een an d Scan di n avian n in e

-
, , .

Within the c on trol of the govern men ts of these lan guages we

find E n gland to hav e rule over people who do n ot ,

as yet sp eak E n gli sh an d we fin d that the oth er s ev en hav e

o nly s ev enty five m

,

illi on s outside themselv es

-
H ere is an .

importan t diff eren c e If we l ook at them by t errit orial limits

.
,

leavi n g out Russia we find the E n glish lan guag e to own,

square miles G ermany French ,

Spanish Italian P ortugu es e and

Scan di navian T he agg regat e n umber of square
miles p ossess ed by th es e six lan guag es is whi ch
alt og eth er ou see own mil es squa re l ess than the
y , ,

English T he balan c e its elf is m ore than G erman y F ranc e and

.
, ,

Spain put t og eth er T he E n glish lan guag e is divid ed only int o

.

t wo g overnmen ts but the oth er six are di vid ed int o twenty

,

six all of which g ov ern ments are b itt er on e t owards the other
,

e ach tryi n g t o suppla n t on e a n oth er whil e E n gl an d and the ,

l
U nit ed Stat es are at fieac e; an d will ev er remain so In o ne .

hundred years f rom n ow the E ngli sh language will be sp oken

b y a th ousand milli on p eopl e Thus we n eed n o stretch o f .
64 THE L O ST T EN T R I BE S .

fa n cy to see that what the p rophet Speaks of i n the t ext will b e

acc omplish ed i n due tim e .

This la n g uag e will s o on b e un iversal ; by c ommon c on sen t it

will b ec ome the lan guag e of the w orld All the chan g es g oi n g
.

o n am o n g n ati on s f o recast i ts ubiquity C hi n a by an imp erial

.
,

dec ree has ju st added to her lan guag e 7 0 0 E n glish w ord s

, .

H er so n s by the th ousa n d are with us an d b y the th ou san d ,

they are l ea rn in g our m oth er t ongu e T he Japanes e till a few.

,

y ea rs ago ca rri ed on th eir f oreign c orresp on d en c e through the

,

Dutch b ut n ow th ey hav e chan g ed to the E n glish B esid es in

,
.
,

the sch ool s in Japan En gli shi s b eing taught If sci en c e .

has an an swer for this stran g e ph en om en on so hav e we O u rs , .

i s that it i s the will of H eav en

,
C on fusi on of t on gu es came at
.

Bab el as a pun i shmen t By this m ean s H eaven scatt ered the

.

u nwillin g d esc en dan ts of N oah Wh en N oah came f orth from

.

the Ark God b ad e him multiply an d repl en i sh the ea rth — that “

is fill it up Bab el h owev er was built as a m onumen t of

,
.
, ,

c entralisati on for the build ers gav e as a reas on for b uildi n g it

, ,

L est we b e scatt ered abr oad up on the fac e of the earth ”

.

By a c on fusi on of t on gues they were scatt ered Si nc e then we .

have had some distin ct languag es and som e ,

c oll oquials or say

,
diff eren t f orms of speech At the .

presen t time 6 0 0 of the primary are dead so that th ere are

,

, ,

a b out 9 0 0 lan guages n ow sp ok en on all the ea rth with ab ou t ,

c olloqui als .

—
When th es e m eans have answered th ei ren d nam ely to mak e ,

—
us occupy all parts of the earth th en th ey will die out It .

th en f oll ows that as the world fills languages mu st disapp ear, .

So th ey do T he E n glish an d G erma n were the last la n guag es

.

t o c ome i n t o exist en c e No n ew on es are n ow b ei n g made

. .

Alphab et s are i n crea si n g b ecause missi onari es are reducin g

,

s p ok en la n guag es am on g the h eath en int o a w ritt en f orm The .

Bibl e is tra nslat ed i n t o t wo hundred di fferen t t on gu es Thi s .

itself will only lead the milli ons back to E nglish All Ship .
 I SRAE L AND L AN GUA G E . 65

pap ers are n ow mad e out in E n glish exc epting the French an d ,

n o d ou b t th ey will s o on hav e t o f oll o w in the wak e .

T he day of P en t ec ost f oresh ow ed the universality of s ome

languag e Pent ec ost w as a typ e and the E n glish is the anti
.
,

typ e T he stran gers fr om Phrygia P amphylia L ibya P ont us

.
, , , ,

and Cappad ocia mi n gl ed with the Parthian s M ed es Elamit es

, , , ,

C ret es and Arabians They all h eard the G osp el in th eir own
, .

t ongu e T he different t ongu es mak e a wall of divisi on making

.
,

th em st rang ers on e with a n oth er but the H oly Gh os t t ook

awa thi s wall and th ey w er e all fac e t o fac e a b l e to und ersta n d
y
'

, ,

one a n oth er The sam e p ower that h er e mul t ipli ed the gift of
.

— —
t ngu es giving to s ome s everal su rely c ould give t o Adam
o

on e. Away with a faith that can n ot give God credi t wi t h b eing

the Auth or of languag e .

No s oon er do we see E n gland in guardian p ossessi on of Syri a

than the idea en ters int o the sch em e of ref orm of ext ending
the English language T he B oard of Dir ect ors of the Syrian
.

Pr ot estant C olleg e at Beyrout sh owed th eir appreciati on

of this n ew era of B ritish influ enc e by a v ot e which was to the
,

effect that on J anuary 1 1 8 7 9 all instructi on in the c olleg e

, ,

sh ould b e thr ough the English lang uag e T he Arabic only to

.

b e taught as any oth er d ead la n guag e This remarkabl e .

acti on sh ows that B ritish influ enc e in Sy ria is her eafter to b e

m ore than simply dipl om atic ; i t is to b e an all p ervadin g and -

c ontr olling p ower affecting every int er est of S ociety T ruly

, .

—
anoth er P ent ec ostal day is drawing nigh a day when all the
world shall h ear the G ospel in the language of I srael In all .

th ese thi n gs we see the liv ely t ok ens and pre millennial ag encies -

hast ening on the day of the L ord .

66 T H E L O ST T EN T RI B E S .

ISRAE L AND GE NTI LE F UL NESS .

D I S CO UR SE VI .

—
M ea n i n g of Gen i i i e Fu l n es s B l es s i ng s T/zr oug /z 7 u da /z a nd
Ep /z r a i fn — B es i R e i zgzo n —
y o
e z s O u i w
'

i i i ed W/zy B e nj a

—
m i n wa s K ep i a i yer u s a i ei n F r en e/z P r otes i a n i is m
’

Ge n t il e F u Zn es s Co n i emj or a ry zoi i n To day -

W/i a i ‘
ii is
E x cep ti o n a l Tu r l zey .

N ow, i f the fall of the m b e the ri che s of the world an d the di mi n i sh

ing of the m the ri ches of the Gen til e s , ho w much m ore their fuln es s
R om i i 1 2
. . .

P AUL the auth or of this epistle to the R omans t ells us that he

, ,

was an Is ra elite of the s eed of Abraham and of the Tri b e of

B enjami n T he fact so c on vey ed it is n ec essa ry that we keep
.

in mi n d if we w ould i n t erp ret aright this epistl e H e intro

, .

duc es to our n otic e threepa rti es the J ews who incl ud e at this ,

tim e the T rib es of Judah an d L evi ; the Is ra elit es who emb raced ,

the Trib e of B en jamin and the oth er ni n e T ribes that had

—
b een in captivity for ab out eight hu n dr ed y ea rs the wh ole
t og ether are g enerally kn own as the T en L os t T rib es In the .

thi rd party we hav e the Gentil e This w ord G en tile usually

.

d en ot es and includ es the n on J ewish nati ons an d p eopl e T he

-
.

H ebrew w ord goyi m in early Bibl e hist ory was equival ent to
, ,

our w ord n ati on It finally b egan to d en ot e any peopl e who

.

were n ot of the sac red seed of Ab ra ha m T he Greek w ord so .

rend ered is ethn os which mea ns a multi tud e or nati on

,
In the .

New T estam ent a n oth er word is s om etim es u sed i n a m ore

—
limit ed s ens e n am ely hellenes which is tra n slat ed G reeks
, , .

Ign oran c e of th es e three parti es th ei r plac e in P rovi denc e an d

, ,

relati on on e to the oth er has giv en ris e to much n eedl es c on

,

troversy and divi si o n in t he d omain o f theol ogy Men have .

a rgu ed for an el ecti on and a reprobati on laying great stress on ,

 I S RA E L AN D G E N T I L E FU L N ESS . 67

the 9 th, 1 0 th, and 1 1 th chapt ers of R oma n s that is i n n o wis e ,

taught T he el ecti on Paul d eals with is a li teral on e havi n g

.
,

referen c e t o a disti n c t p eo pl e wh om God has el ect ed for a special

,
”
work in this w orld T his p eopl e God calls His p eopl e
. H is “
,
” ” “ ” ”
i nh eritan c e ,
His ch os en His witn ess es ,
His s erva n ts ,
.

T his peopl e hav e I f orm ed for Mys elf ; th ey shal l sh ew f orth

“
.

My prais e ( Isa xliii . H en c e exclaims the P salmist

.
,

Blessed is the nation wh os e God is the L ord ; and the p eopl e

wh om H e hath ch os en for His own inh erita n c e .

It will b e evid en t to any car ef ul Bibl e r ead er that God calle d

Abraham f rom Ur in Chald ea f rom his own kind red for a
, , ,

’
sp ecial d esig n Through Abraham s s eed J eh ovah d esign ed
.

that bl essings t emp oral and spi ritual sh ould flow to all nati on s
, ,
.

H e s el ect ed this se ed for His o wn trai n i n g inst ructi on and , ,

cul tu re, to the en d that th ey might t rai n i n st ruct and evan , ,

g e li se the re st of ma n ki n d Th rough J udah was to c om e

.

spiritual bl essings b ecaus e fr om H i m was the M essiah ; and

,

through Eph raim as repres entative of the T en T rib es was

, ,

to c om e temp oral bl essings An d thi s i n the past has b een

.

the ord er of provid ential pr oc edu re ; it is the p res en t ord er ,

an d it is to b e the futu re L ook and verify this stat em ent

.

and ord er by an examinati on of the n ati ons of the earth at

this time by a ski n g y ou rs elv es the qu esti on : What f orm of
,

r eligi on am ong the ma n y on e a r th i s b est suit ed t o d ev el op

man to c ons erve his t ru est int erest and c rown him wi th the
, ,

g reat est m easure of p eac e pl enty lib erty and security ? Surely
, , ,

t o this qu esti on t here can b e b ut on e an sw er — i t is the r eligi o n

o f our L ord J esus Ch rist An d it is evid ent that Ch rist came
.

of the T ri b e of Judah If we s eek am ong t he nati ons for the

.

b est f orm o f civilizat ion an d the b est g overnm ent we s hall find ,

the same to b e in the b o un ds of I sra el and Ma n ass eh —E n g land

'

'

a n d Am erica H ere we s h all fin d individuali sm the best

.

dev el op ed and lib erty the f ull est g rown

,
In this c on cl usi on the .

int ellig ent of every oth er nati on will c oncur We a ssum e n o .

68 T H E L O ST T E N T R I RE S .

r isk in making this stat emen t Thus with out d oub t the world
.
, ,

at larg e is greatly indeb t ed to the religi on of J esus who was ,

of Judah an d t o the An gl o Sax on s

,
for the b est an d purest
-
,

f orms of p olitical organ isati on s or g ov ern men ts The An gl o .

Sax on s b ei n g the T en L ost Trib es it th eref ore f oll ows that God
,

has carried out the design i n clud ed in Abraham s call an d t he ’

promis e made that i n his s eed sh ould all the n ati on s of the earth
b e b l ess ed T o us it s eems to hav e b een a rou n dab out way Had
. .
1

Isra el b een ob edien t t o God in Pal esti n e an d had Judah rec eived ,

J esus as the tru e M essiah the stat e of the n ati on s most c ertainly
,

would hav e b een v ery differen t to what it is n ow Still th rough .

,

all and for all the purp os e of H eav en has b een carri ed f orward
, ,
.

In studyi n g P roviden c e it is always well to rememb er that

God is n ot d ep en d en t on the harm on i ou s c o op erati on of H is -

creatures for the acc ompli shm en t of His purp os e H e c an gai n .

His en ds eith er through our hat e or l ove resistanc e or co

,
,

op erati on Wh en the J ews had crucifi ed Chri st th ey naturally

.
,

th ought th ey had cut Sh ort His career an d cut off His influ en c e ;
for so it w ould app ear by all human reas on i n g Even the dis .

ciples did n ot see how H e c ould b e the M essiah and D eliv erer of

Is ra el when H e all owed Hims elf to b e c rucifi ed T he h op e of .

Israel was b uri ed with the d ead Christ Th ey had h op ed that .

it had b een H e who sh ould hav e redeem ed Isra el ; b ut thi s h op e

was th en d ead But by H is resurrecti on th ey saw thr ough the
.

s ec ret of P rovid en c e an d th ey saw that God was faithful i n

,

d evi si n g a way o f escap e an d ab l e to b ri n g to pa ss His own

,

gl ori ou s purp ose S o P et er v oic es th eir exp eri enc e wh en he

.

says Bless ed b e the God an d Fath er of our L ord J esus Chri st

,
“
,

which acc ordi n g to His abun dan t m ercy hath b eg ott en us

, ,

agai n u nt o a liv ely h op e by the resurrecti o n of J esus Chri st

”
f rom the d ead T he J ews s oon f ou n d out th ey had made a
.

mistake in c rucifyi n g J esus ; for the ri sen Chri st was mightier

than the t eachi ng J esu s They had crushed a s eed to the earth
.

which sprang forth in ren ewed b eauty and grac e ; wh ose d eath
70 THE L O ST TEN T R I BES .

an d f oreth ought of providen c e T he origi n al th eocracy of

'

Is ra el c onsi st ed of T welve T rib es This theoc racy was divided

.

u n d er R eh ob oam S ol omon s son an d succ essor T en T rib es

,
’
.

sec ed ed an d f orm ed a ki n gd om which is ev er aft er call ed the

, ,

kin gd om of I sra el ; th ei r fi rst ki n g was J erob oam But it is .

v ery si ngular to notic e that on e of th es e T en T rib es i s l ent to

,
,

the ki n gd om of Judah an d t hi s on e T rib e i s B en jami n

,
In .

this was the Divi n e provi si on for the time of Chri st We find .

i n the fi rst b ook of Ki n gs el even th chapt er that S ol om on

, ,

di spl eas ed the L ord by hi s wicked ways an d the L ord said a ,

F orasmuch as this is don e of th ee an d th ou hast n ot kep t ,

My c ov en a n t an d My statut es which I have c omman d ed th ee I ,

will surely ren d the ki n gd om f rom th ee an d I will give it to ,

thy servan t ( J erob oam was S ol om on s s erva n t at that time) ; ’

n otwithsta n di n g i n thy days I will n ot do it for David thy ,

fath er s sak e ; but I will ren d it out of the han ds of thy son
’
.

H owb eit I will n ot ren d away all the ki n gd om but will give ,

on e T ri b e t o thy son for David My s erva n t s sak e an d for

’

, ,
’ ”
Jerusalem s sak e which I hav e ch osen,
All the kin gd om .

evid en tly m ea n t the T en T rib es T he sam e t ruth Ahijah the

.
,

Shil onit e taught wh en he ren t his n ew garmen t i nt o twelve

,

pi ec es an d gav e to J erob oam ten

,
An d he said to J erob oam
.
,

Take the ten pi ec es ; for thu e saith the D ord the God of Is ra el
B eh old I will ren d the ki n gd om out of the han ds of S ol omon
,
”
an d will giv e T en T ri b es t o th ee Then c omes i n the reserve
.

clause again : But he shall hav e on e T rib e for My servan t

“

’ ’
David s sak e an d for J erusalem s sak e the city which I have
, ,
”
ch os en out of all the T ri b es of I sra el An d the reas on for the .

res ervati on of this T ri b e is cl ea rly express ed i n v ers e 36 : An d “

u n t o hi s son will I gi ve one T rib e that David My s erva n t may ,

alway s hav e a light b efore Me i n J erusal em ”

Now it is plain .

why this T ri b e was an exc epti on T he city of J erusalem God.

,

says H e has ch osen out of all the citi es of I sra el b ecaus e to

, ,

this city would the M essiah c ome And b eautifully ag reein g .

 I S R AE L AND G E N T I L E F ULNE S S . 71

with the f oreth ought is the fact that wh en the T ribes had their
l ots assigned them i n Pal estin e the city of J erus alem fell in ,

the p orti o n of B en jami n .

T he T rib e th en w ere o wn ers of the city and th ey r ec eiv ed ,

Christ The disciples an d fi rst f oll o wers an d c onv ert s w ere

.

chi efly from this T ri b e of B enj amin A t er this T rib e rec eived
f
.

Christ then their w ork was d on e in J erusal em So th ey were

,
.

t o s eparat e f ro m the kingd om of J udah an d s eek out th ei r own ,

b reth ren and unit e with th em T he tim e of th ei r s eparati on .

'
had b een f oret old b y the proph et and p oint ed out by the Savi our ,
.

T he time of th ei r d epa rture w ould b e c oincid en t with the

siege and d estr ucti on of th eir b el ov ed city SO cri ed J eremiah .

d own th rough the c enturi es O h ye chi ldren of B en j ami n

, , ,

gath er y ours elves to flee out of the midst of J erusal em and ,

b lo w the tr ump et in T ek oa an d set up a S ign of fire in B eth

,

hac cerem for evil app eareth out of the N orth an d g reat des
,
”
t ructi on ( J er vi .If any of you are mi n dful to exami n e
.

hist ory ; you will find that war came that the d es tructi on was ,

t erribl e and m ore you will find that the B en jamit es escap ed
, ,
.

Thes e p oin ts p rofa n e hist oria n s th oroughly c onfirm Having .

fulfill ed th eir God app oin t ed missio n with the ki n gd om of

-

Judah an d in J erusal em H eaven gav e th em to b e light b earers

,
-

to t he wh ol e world ; fi rst to sp ecially fin d th ei r own b rethren of

the H ous e of Is ra el and ca rry th em the G osp el an d th ey w ould
, ,

carry it unt o all the earth Thus the Savi our said GO n o t in
.
,

the way of the G en til es and i n t o an y city of the Samaritans

,

en t er e n ot But ath t th l t sh p f th H u f
y go. r er o e os ee o e o se o
”
Israel . P et er i n hi s epistl e t ells wh ere th es e l ost sh eep were
’
scatt ered Ag reeabl e to the Savi our s c ommand they wen t
.

f orth an d preached as th ey w en t an d so ca rri ed the G osp el of

, ,

J esus with th em As a T ri be th ey fi n ally s ettl ed i n N ormandy

.
,

an d gav e t o F ranc e her P rot estan t ism which f rom t hat day to , ,

this Cath olicis m has n ot b een ab l e en ti rely t o uproot th ough

, ,

it has mad e s everal d esperate att emp ts They fi n ally h owever .

, ,
72 T H E L O ST T EN T R IBE S .

as a Trib e under the N orman c on qu est ent ered Engla n d and

, ,

unit ed with the oth er nin e T rib es Their adv ent an d the way .
,

they came is very graphically symb olised i n the un ic orn on the

,

royal arms o f E ngland T he u nic orn is l ooki n g W estward

.
,

an d is attach ed to the cr own by a chai n — sh owing that it came

f rom the East .

With th es e facts in on e s mind read th ose di fficult passag es

’
,

i n R oman s an d all will b e plain

,
Take for i n stan c e R omans.
, ,

xi 1 7
. An d if s om e of the branch es b e br ok en off and th ou , ,

b ei n g a wild olive t ree w ere g raft ed in among them an d with

, ,

them partakest of the root and fatn ess of the olive t ree .

H ere it is manifest that we have three parties menti on ed .

The bra n ch es br ok en off mean Judah and L evi the wild olive ,

stan ds for the G entiles the p eople in amon g whom th ey were

,

g raft ed or root of wh ose fatn ess they were partakers mean

, ,

the Is ra elit es T he h ope o f J ewish rest orati on is nic ely set

.

f orth in v ers e 2 4 For if th ou w ert cut out of the oliv e tre e ,

which is wild by nature an d wert g raft ed c on trary to n ature

,

i n t o a g ood oli ve t ree how much m ore shall th es e which b e

, ,
”
the natu ral branch es b e g raft ed i n t o thei r o wn oliv e t ree
,
.

Agai n the wild olive stands for the Gen tiles the g ood oliv e
, ,

tree for Isra el the branch es broken off but which may b e
, ,

g raft ed i n again for the J ews Thus to this th eory of int er

,
.

retati on the wh ol e Bibl e resp onds easily an d reas onably With

p .

this ki n d of i n t erpretati on one n eed n ot twi st and di st ort the

sac red W ord i n order to understan d it I trust the day is n ear .

when men will exp oun d the sacred Scriptures by the rules of
c ommon s en se .

T he c alami ty that happ en ed to the nin e Trib es of I sra el i n

bei n g carri ed captive has b eenturn ed int o g ood by our h eavenly
—
Fath er i n t o g ood for them an d all the world Th erefore the .

L ord r em ov ed Isra el out of His sight as H e had said by all ,

‘
His s ervants the pr oph ets So was Israel carri ed away out of
.

th eir own land to Assyria unt o this day ( 2 Kin gs xvii .

 I S RA E L AN D G ENT I L E F UL N E S S . 73

K eeping back the T rib e of B en ja mi n is a marv el of g oodn ess .

An d with P aul we may exclaim No w if the fall of th em b e

the rich es of the w o rld an d the dimi n ishi ng of th em the rich es
,
”
o f the G entil es how much m ore th ei r fu ln ess
,
If Isra el had .

b een able to c on tribut e SO much of Christianity to t he w orld .

and ev olve in her imp erfect stat e such an eq ui tabl e f orm of

g overn ment what will her c on t ributi on b e wh en gathered
, ,

rest ored an d onc e again put i n t o th eoc ratic r elati on to God?

,

For if the castin g away of th em b e the rec on ciling of the

w orld what Shall the rec eivi n g of th em be but life f ro m the
, ,
”
d ead P This p eopl e who hav e b een scatt ered am on g the
G en tiles God is c oll ecti n g out f rom am on g them for His own
gl ori ou s purp os e an d w ork Thus scatt ered th ey have b een a
.

—
myst ery a myst ery amon g the G en til es Paul to the C ol ossian s .

says T o wh om God w oul d make k n ovvn what is the rich es of

’

the gl ory of thi s my st ery am on g the G entil es which is Chri st ,

”
in you the h op e of g lory .

When will the fuln ess of the t ext tak e plac e ? We a n swer ,

B efore l ong T he fuln ess here stands ov er against the G entil e

.

fuln ess . In the three last disc ours es we call ed y our at tenti on
t o Is ra el s matu ri n g ful n ess i n la n d p eopl e and languag e An d
’
, , .

n ow if u wi ll c n sid er th e stat e o f the G entil e n ati n s it will

, y o o o ,

b e apparen t to you that the time of G en tile fuln ess is n ow

pres en t . These G entil e nati on s are n ow overfl owing Take .

Chin a with her t eemin g milli ons and ask why she has n ot ,

p p
eo l e d th e w o rld ? for sur ely sh e c ould hav e d on e so l on g a o
g .

But she barr ed her own d oors by making it unlawful for any of
—
her subj ects to l eav e the fl owery ki n gd om f orbid di n g h eaven
t o such as sh ould di e outsid e Now h ow ever she must p ermit
.
, ,

emi g rati o n or p erish b y famin e T ake the c ou n t ri es of Europe

.
,

an d i s it n ot st ran g e that Is ra el s fuln ess of land p eopl e and

’

, ,

lan guage is mad e the fuller by th es e nati on s c ont ributing

'

t owards the same ? T he fuln ess of the G entiles is mad e to flow

int o the fulness of Isra el Th ese c oun tri es outsid e of I sra el
.
,
74 THE L O ST TE N T R I B ES .

E ngla nd have n o c oloni es to s en d thei r ov erflow to ; h en c e

, ,

th ey are filli ng up the d omai n of I sra el an d so hast en i ng on her ,

fuln ess T he Fren ch G erman s Italian s an d Spa n iards f orsake

.
, , ,

their lan d and lan guage thus addin g to I sra el s ful nes s ; for
,
’

th ey chi efly s ettl e d own within the b oun ds of Isra el T o thi s .

e n n —
G tile ful ess th ere was to b e on e st ra n g e exc epti on that was
i n the Tu rkish nati on This n ati on is set f orth by the proph et
.

un d er the figure of the River Euphrat es In thei r first .

app ea ran c e th ey w ere to b e very n um erous In the el ev en th .

c en tury they b ega n to i n vad e Eu rop e T he hi st oria n G i bb on .

,

speaki n g of th em says Myriads of Turkish h ors emen ov er

,

sp read the wh ol e G reek empi re u n til at last C on stan ti n opl e ,

”
fell i nt o th ei r han ds F rom 1 4 5 3 till n ow have th ey h eld thi s
.

g ra n d capital J ohn in Rev ix pictu res this in vasi on and

.
,
. .
, ,

s p eaks of the numb er of h orsem en H e sp eaks of th em as .

havi n g p ower in th ei r m ouths an d tails This la n guag e is .

v ery expres sive wh en we rememb er the M osl em s war cry ’

-
,
”
which was T he sw ord of Mah omet an d of God
“
An d i n .

on e of the fi rst of th ei r g reat b attl es th ey l ost th ei r sta n da rd ;

b ut n ot l on g baffl ed the c omman der i n chi ef cut off the tail

, ,
- -

o f his b eautiful st eed an d p u tti n g it on the en d of a p ole

, , ,

h oisted it as a stan dard T his en sig n th ey l on g us ed Thi s

. .

—
kin gd om h owev er is t o dry up that is to disapp ear g radually
, , , ,

as a riv er d ri es up All this is takin g plac e

. Turkey s en ds .

emig ra n ts n owh ere Th ey are lit erally dyi n g out In n umb er

. .

th ey are f ewer each year Turk ey will pass away for wan t of .

Turks H er t errit ory will b e tak en away from her g radually

. .

H ow rema rkab l e the d eali n gs of P rovi denc e with men an d

n ati on s !
U p to the p oi n t of G en til e ful n ess Isra el was to b e partly ,

blin d for G od s pla n s through Isra el w ere to remai n a myst ery

,
’
, ,

for a tim e
“
For I w ould n ot bret hren that ye Sh ould b e
.
, ,

ign ora n t of thi s myst ery l est ye Sh ould b e wis e in y our own
,

c on c eits ; that bli n dn ess i n part is happ en ed to I sra el until ,

 I S R AE L AND G E N T I L E F UL NE S S . 75

the fuln ess of the G entiles b e c om e i n Our id ea is that the

.

G entile fuln ess is n ow i n an d if so it is n atu ral th en that I srael

, , ,

sh ould b e f ound an d ab out thi s tim e hav e her ey es op en ed U p

,
.

to this time of fuln ess J erusal em was to b e t ro dd en d ow n

,
An d .
“

they shall fall by the edg e of the sw ord an d b e led away captiv e
,

int o all nati ons ; and J erusalem shall b e t rodd en d own of the
G entiles until the tim es of the G entil e s b e fulfill ed ( L uk e xxi
,
.

No w the J ews did fall by the edg e of the sword as the

, ,

Savi our f oret old ; they were carri ed captiv e in t o all nati on s ;
J erusal em has b een trodd en un d er f oot Thus th en do we .
, ,

see three parts of His p roph ecy lit erally fulfill ed ; an d so surely

will the f ou rth part b e which 1s that i n c on n ecti on with

, ,

G entile ful n ess this t reading Shall c eas e an d proud imperi al , ,

Salem shall lift her h ead on c e m ore free from tyra n t han ds an d
heathen t rampi n g to b ec ome the city of God and His ch os en
,

on es .

When M os es was s ent to d eliver the children of Israel from

Egypt he was equipp ed with mi racul ous p ower that he might
,

c onvin c e P hara oh and the Egyptia n s what was the will of

Jeh ovah ; but n ot m ore so than are the proph etic s tud ents of
this day ; for the p resenc e of the Divi n e gl eams f orth all arou n d
in the miracles of p rophecy n ow so wond erfully fulfillin g in
this our day .
“

76 T HE L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

D REAM IMA G E O F NEB U C HADNEZZAR .

D I SCO UR SE VII .

—
Futu r e H is tory of t/ze Wor l d T ue D es tr u cti on of th e P aj a cy
—
Com men c ed I r el a n d to oe Fr ee I n depen den t o
a nd
f E n g i a n d
and R om e —Fu t ur e Gl ory f
o B r i ta i n a n d t/ze Un i ted S ta tes .

Thou , 0 Kin g ,
sa we s t b ehel d a great i m age T hi s gr e at i mag e
an d .

whos e bri ghtn es s was e x c ell en t s to o d b efo r e thee ; a n d the form there o f
,
”—
was terri bl e D an ii 31
. . . .

AB O UT years ago the kin gd om of Babyl on was strong ,

great and prosperous The ki n g of this vast empire is k n own

,
.

in hist ory as N ebuchadn ezzar His reign had b een marked .

with great vict ori es Ov er the surrou n di n g n ati on s T he mighty .

Empire of Assyria he had c onquered ; Egypt he had wast ed and

a lm ost d est roy ed ; P al estin e he had reduc ed to st rang e and

pitiabl e des olati on having carri ed the J ewish inhabitants

,

captiv e into the regi on of Babyl on Am ong these captives we

!
.

fin d Daniel the p rophet of Judah

,
In the s ec ond year of .

Neb uchadnez z ar s c ons olidat ed reign as Ki n g over Babyl on and

’
,

Assyria he dream ed a dream whi ch gave him much anxi ety of

,

mind an d troubled him very much This d ream he c ould n ot .

rem emb er n or explai n sav e that it had l eft a t erribl e imp ressi on
,

o n his mind T he wise men w ere c onf ound ed for th ey c ould

.
,

n either declare the vision or its m eaning The ki n g in hi s rag e .

,

d ec reed them all to death At this p oint app ears Dani el on e .

,

of the capt iv es of Judah M oved of God he presents hi mself

.
,

b ef ore the kin g and mak es kn own to him the vi si on and

,

i n t erpretati on .

T he ki n g had s een a g reat m etallic imag e exc ell en t in ,

b rightn ess and t er ribl e in f orm It was a human figure of .

massive pr op orti ons standing erec t with outst retch ed arms

, ,
78 TH E L O ST TE N T R I RE S .

it ; for such ki n gd om th ough small at the b egin n ing is to grow

, , ,

p rosp er an d c on ti nue to the en d of time Guid ed by the Scrip

,
.

tu res an d hi st ory let us l ook for th es e four earthlym on a rchi es

.

an d the b ett er to acc ompli sh our ta sk let us st retch the giant ,

figure on his back ; th en his h ead of g old will rest in Ba byl on ,

hi s silv er b rea st an d arms will tak e i n M edi a an d P ersia hi s ,

b elly an d thighs will take i n G reec e an d his l egs and f eet will ,

tak e i n R ome Thus th en the g old head s t ood for Babyl on

.
, , ,

an d is n ow i n this day rep ese t ed an d f ou n d in Russia

r n — for
Russia is a c on ti n uati on of Bab yl on T he Gear is on the lin e .

o f N eb uchadn ezz ar Thi s g old h eaded ki n gd om will b e the la st

.
-

—
d estroyed the destructi on b egi n s at the feet Ru ssia there .
,

f ore has yet a l eas e of life and p rosperity ; b ut fi n ally she too
, , ,

will yi eld the c ont ests an d disappear b ef ore the st on e kin gd om .

T he g old stan ds for w ork an d en duranc e as the h ead is sig ,

n ific an t of sup remacy ; but the st on e will fi n ally d est roy it .

'

T he silv er n ext in valu e an d en du ra n c e of which w ere the

, ,

arms an d breast stan ds for P ersia C en turi es ago P ersia was

,
.

the great P ow er of the earth At one time it would s eem as if

.

She n ev er w ould d ecay or ev er hav e a rival but her day came ,

an d she has dwi n dl ed d own to the littl e ki n gd om an d m on a rchy

- —
the P ersia of to day H er p ow er is g on e she is c on sumptiv e
.
, ,

and will s oon disappear as a s eparat e kin gdom T he late .

visit of the Ki n g of P ersia to the C z ar at St P et ersbu rg is n ot .

without m ea ni ng T he g old h ead of Russia will n eed the

.

assistan c e of the a rms of P ersia b y an d b ye - -

.

T he b rass parts sta n d w ell and appropriat ely for a n cien t

—
G reec e an Empire on c e so gigan tic and p owerful a p eople so ,

p olish ed an d l earn ed but l ong ago th eir time and work and
, , ,

place were mark ed o ut An d n ow the time is n ea rly g on e an d

.

t he w ork d on e h en c e th ey will s o on di sapp ea r

,
T he p res en t .

littl e kin gd om of G reec e is all that is left B rass is i n it self .

c orrosive so the G reek Empire has g rad ually e at en it self away

!
.
,

What sublime l ess on s the p rophets of old t aught us

 D RE A M I M AG E O F N EBU CHA D N EZ Z AR . 79

T he i ron an d clay of which w ere the l egs an d f eet sta n ds for

, ,

t he g reat R oma n Empi re which i n its day was so solid an d ,

a d with its law d d its s ldi ers an d stat esm en Thi s

g r n an o r e r o ,
.

Empire that tri ed the h op eless exp erim en t of mixin g clay and
—
iron that is Church an d Stat e as i n augu rat ed by C on stan
,

tin e This n ati on that t ri ed to fus e t og eth er P agan ism an d

.

Christianity T hi s n ati on that tri ed to stand on two equal feet

.
,

a n d to en c ompass the wh ol e of man b ody an d Spirit Well , ,

.

might Da n i el say of this b rittl e Empire that it sh ould b e partly

st rong an d partly w eak I n c onsci en c e an d the empire of the
.

s oul Christ al on e is Ki n g No w on d er that the R oman Empi re

.

has disapp eared T he i ron part is n ow en tirely g on e T he

. .

P op e an d the Church of R ome f ooli shly arrogat e to th ems elves

to b e this kin gd om They still try an d b eli eve in mixi n g the
.

—
iron an d clay they yet claim auth ority i n the Spirit realm .

O b edi en c e t o Christ an d the P op e can n ot b e on the Spi ritual or

c lay sid e N 0 man can sup remely s erve two mast ers O n the
. .

i ron side n o man c an b e l oyal to his c ountry an d the P op e at

the sam e tim e No man can s erv e two mast ers at the sam e
.

time b oth of whi ch claim and d ema n d supremacy

,
Thes e .

thin gs cann ot b e mixed An d wh ereas th ou sawest iron mixed

.

with mi ry clay they shall mi n gle th emselves with the s eed of

,

men but th ey SHA

,
H n ot cleave on e to an oth er even as i ron is ,
”
n ot mi x ed with clay

!
.

H ow t ru e the p roph etic utt eran c es of the pr oph et T he

Cath olics an d P rot estan ts do n ot mix easily n ot s ocially n ot ,

p olitically n or educati on ally H ow are we to mix f reely with

,
.

th os e who thi n k we are heretics an d damnable ? H ow can we

s ocially mix with a p eo pl e s o l ordly i n th ei r claims an d d efici en t

—
i n charact er as man y are a p eopl e who wh en tru e to th ei r ,

r ,
r —
p of essi o must b e our s ecret o op en en emi es who si n k th eir
n

ma nh ood an d parental claims so as to d ep en d up on the p ri est ,

for f orgiv en ess and on him for i n st ructi on ? Thus at the ,

p ri est s c ommand the c omi ng g en erati ons are divid ed and

’
,
80 TH E L O ST TE N T RI BE S .

e mbitt ered in the fact of s eparat e sch ools for Cath olics an d
P rot estants Thes e men of clay an d l ordly air claim right s
.
,

sup eri or to the Stat e d espisi n g the Stat e provi si on for educa
,

ti on Dan i el said The dream is c ertain an d the i nt erp reta

.
, ,

ti on th ereof sure If so as sure as the i ron part has di sapp eared

.
, ,

s o will the clay .

N o w a cl ea rer vi ew a purer faith an d g reat er lib erty a re

,

dawni n g up on our Cath olic frien ds whi ch is maki n g ma n y of ,

the m f eel too manly an d n ob l e to b e l on g er slav es to p riests or

P op e B ereft of t emp oral p ower th ey h en c ef orth will hav e
.
,

t o win an d fight th eir way as oth ers on t he pu rity Of th ei r, ,

d oct ri n es and practic e In such a st rife we can but wish th em

.

and all who l ove the L ord J esus Chri st g reat succ ess ,
.

Thus in the Sh ort outlin e of th es e f our kin gd oms we see

en ough t o sh ow us that God has k ept His w ork H ow marvel .

l ous are His ways how c ompl et e His w ork 1

Let us n ow l ook at t hi s st on e kin gd om This fifth ki ngd om .

is as much mat erial an d p olitical as the oth er f our an d stand s ,

for a ki n g c ou n t ry and peopl e

, ,
It d oes n ot c ome i nt o exi st enc e
. ,

until the imag e is p erfect For it is whil e Neb uc hadn ez z ar .

was l ooki n g at the image he saw the st on e cut out of the

—
m oun tai n its growth was g radual Its w ork was to d estroy .

thi s image and fill the w orld As th ese ki n gd oms b eca m e .

'

weaker an d smaller it w ould b ec ome strong er and larg er

,
.

What ki ng c ountry an d p eopl e resp on d t o this kingd om ?

, ,

T he a n swer is as easy as to find the oth er if we k eep our mi n d s ,

f ree from prejudic e an d op en to truth .

First thi s kingd om was of Divin e origin S ec ond it was

, [
.
,

small at fi rst Thi rd the m ore it fights the m ore it grows

.
,
.

F ourth it breaks in pi ec es this imag e b eg innin g at the feet

, ,
.

It is in fact the Sw orn en emy of all the f ou r kingd oms Fifth

, ,
.
,

it is to fill the w orld and thus b ec ome a universal kingd om an d

monarchy In this latt er sense it will be a fit type of the
.

ki ngd om of Ch rist .
 D R EAM I MA G E O F N EB UCHAD NE Z Z AR . 81

J us t such kin gd om as this did God repeat edly pr omis e

a
’
to Abraham and his d esc end ants David s thr one and s eed .

r oyal are to be established b efore Him for ever H e promis ed .

to David s thron e perpetuity and that D avid s s eed sh oul d

’ ’
,

—
always b e on the thron e n ot in the Spiritual s ense as s ome
—
think but naturally and actually in this w orld .

God pr omised to Israel as a pe ople and a kingd om such

, ,

p r-
e emin enc e in origin p owe r and gr owth,
T he answ er th en
,
.
, ,

—
is simpl e and plain Englan d as repres enting the L ost T ribe s
,

O f Israel and Qu een Vict oria b eing a direct d esc endant f rom
,

D avid .
—
For She cam e of J am es VI of Sc otland he fr om .
,

B ruce , and D uncan and Malc olm and K enn eth, a nd Kenn eth
, ,

throu gh the Kin gs of Argyleshire, Alpin and D onald , and ,

Fe rgus . Then thr ough the l ong lin e of I ri sh Kings fr om

Earca to H eremon of Tara and he marri ed T ea T ephi the
, , ,

daught er of Z edekiah , who thr ough Jer emiah the pr ophet

, ,

had b een hid fr om the d estr oying v engeanc e of N ebuchadnezzar .

He kill ed all her Broth ers and kindred and put out the ey es of ,

Z ed ekiah and t ook him a captive t o Babyl on whe re he died , .

L ook als o at the British nati on l ea rned as th ey are yet n o , ,

hist oria n can tell who the English w ere originally Sharon .

T urn er the b est and m ost trustworthy on the origin of the

,

Saxons fails to s olve the qu es ti on

,
He traces th em int o .

C entral Asia but there he st ops They h ere f orm part of the
,
.

Aryan rac e sp eaking the Sanscri t languag e, fr om which came

,

the G r eek and L atin And from this place and pe opl e cam e
.

f orth the G oths and th eir languag e an d als o the Saxons and ,

their lan guag e cam e to vi ew h ere T he G erman and Saxon .

both s eem t o have c om e f orth from the A ryan st ock

‘

T he v ery plac e the Sax ons came fr om is the very place wh ere
the L ost Trib es w er e car ri ed captive to by the King of Assyria ,

ab out 7 2 5 y ears b ef or e Christ as we read in the sec ond b ook

,

of Kings s evente enth chapt er

, Take the v ery w ord Saxon. .

This w ord c om es fr om the Sanscrit : Saka Suna S aka means .

F
82 TH E L O ST T E N T R I BE S .

era, ep och , or date and Suna means void with out H ence the
, , .

word Saxon means a p eopl e whose origi n is unkn own v oid of—
dat e T ru e N ebuchadn ezzar saw n o han ds cutti n g the little
.
,

st on e out f rom the m ountain T he origin of the English

.

nati on is hid b ecaus e God cast away His p eopl e for a time n ot—
for ever It is this vi ew of the st on e ki n gd om that c orre
.

spon ds to the p roph ets , to hist ory especially to the English ,

hi st ory .

The v ery island itself is insignificant and n o d oubt was once ,

j oin ed to the c ontinent of Europ e T he f ormation on b oth .

!

—
si des of the English Channel that is on the French and ,

,
—
English c oasts are the sam e namely chalk T he ocean in , .

time past wash ed through a passag e and thus prepa red a place ,

for exil ed Isra el to r est in and ren ew th eir str en gth

, .

Why sh ould this small island and few and scatt ered p eople
bec om e so p ow erful so as to sweep the sea and dictat e on land
, , , ,

c onstantly engag ed in war , an d th ough smal l winning vict ory ,

up on vict ory , and lik e the st on e gr owing st rong er an d strong er

, , ,

aft er fighting the wh ole of Europe giving liberti es in religi on ,

that oftentim es imperill ed her safety at h ome Op en ing her ,

ports to all the w orld and v enturing to c omp et e in trad e with

,

all nations ?
H ow came th ey to take India a c ountry of so vast an exte nt
, ,

SO p ow erful , rich , and c hivalr ous a c ountry at that tim e c om ,

p os ed of sixteen s eparate and p owerful nati ons Speaking thirty ,

six di fferent languag es and numb ering in p opulati on s ome

,

With all her faults still to her the world owes much She
, .

has st ood for liberty in pers on and c onscienc e The world has .

little to day which enn obl es men and nati ons b ut what she has
-

pr oduced or aided in producin g .

T he right foot of the imag e s tands for Franc e while the left ,

signifies Spain O n these two feet long st ood R ome as all

.
,

kn ow W hen these two feet were brok en , then s oon foll owed
.
 D R E A M I MA G E O F N EB UCHAD NE Z Z AR . 83

t he d ownfall of R om e as an E mpire an d as th ey are c onqu ered ,

for J esus so wil l the empir e of R om e as a Chu rch fall

, , , .

In the y ear 1 34 6 took plac e the battl e of C ress ey led by ,

Edward III Then the littl e st on e fell on the right f oot and
, ,

s ince th en it has fall en on that sam e f oot vict o ri ously 2 1 8 times .

On the l eft f oot Spain thir ty five tim es ,

All this time thi s
,
-
.

s t on e has b een g rowing In 1 6 6 5 the E n glish und er General

.
,

P enn t ook Jamaica and ev ery f our y ears since they hav e
, ,

a dd ed a c ol on y N ow that littl e st on e bears rul e over fifty five

.
-

c ol oni es on e,
empi re — —
nam ely I n dia and one d omini on , ,

Canada And yet mighty as E n gland was she c ould n ot sub

.
, ,

d ue the Am erican provi n c es fe eb l e and scatt ered c ol onists as ,

th ey w ere Th en th ey s ought to fight against P rovid enc e

. .

O ld Jac ob bl ess ed the s ons of J oseph E phrai m and Manasseh .

, ,

an d th en pr edict ed t h ei r d esti n y sayi n g of Manass eh H e als o , ,

shall b ec ome a p eopl e and he als o shall b e gr eat ; but truly his
,

ung r br oth er Shall b e great er than he and his s eed sha l l

y o e ,
”
bec ome a multitud e of nati ons So th ey are ; and S O M anasse h .

is a gr eat p eopl e i n the Am erican nati on

.
.

This st on e , cut out of the m ountain has much t o do and ,

destr oy ; it is still watching the h ead of g old Isra el and .

Babyl on are still fac e to face Gr eec e will first disappear .

,

a lth ough England is trymg to reviv e it Next P ersia will go .

, ,

th en Babyl on or h ead of g old R ussia will hav e grown to

, .

g iant lik
-
e pr op orti ons and w ill fi n ally measu re sw ords with
,

E ngland T he st on e will win England will th en m ove her

. .

royal resid ence and t hr on e t o J erusal em Every c ountry and .

pr ovinc e may th en b e ind ep end ent lik e Canada but federated , ,

t o the c entral g ov ernm ent Ireland will then b e free yes .

, ,

—
doubly free fre e fr om R ome and f ree fr om England as a St ate ,
b ut still f ed erat ed to the central g overnm ent It i s thus t his .

s t one will fill the ear th Am erica will fed erat e the c entra l
.
,

g ove rnmen t will be d estr oy ed Stat e rights inc reas e Th es e . .

are s ome of the t hings suggested and ta ught by this visi on .

84 TH E L O ST TEN T RI BE S .

L ITT L E H O RN AND T U RKEY .

D I SC O U R S E VIII .

—
T/ze T u r k s , t/z e I s k ma el i tes E ng l a n d and R us s i a to P a r ti ti on
t/ze M zk om m eda n E mp i r e k E ng l a n d Sy mp a tk is es
wit/z T u r k ey .

An d ou t of on e of the m me
ca for th a li ttl e horn , whi ch wax ed
exc ee di n g gr eat toward the
,
S o uth, an d toward the E a st , an d toward the
pl easan t l an d — D an i e1 v iii
. . 9 .

NE BUC H A D N E Z Z A R had a dream , in which he saw a g reat

'

m etallic imag e of human f orm T he h ead of g old st ood for .

Babyl on ; the silver arms and breas t for P ersia ; the brass b elly
and thighs for G reec e ; the iron l egs and f eet of i ron and clay
for R om e . T o all this we find hist ory has faithfully and
beautifully resp on d ed .

A few y ears aft er this we find tha t Daniel has a d ream which ,

is int erpret ed to him by an an g el From it we l earn that the .

ten t oes sym b olis ed ten kingd oms which were to a ris e O ut of

the R oma n Empi re .

In the chapt er from which we take our text we are intro ,

duced i n t o the s ecrets of a visi on which Dani el had The .

plac e o f the vision is on the banks of the River U lai in the ,

pr ovi n c e of Elam an d i n the g org eous palac e of Shushan —a

,

pla c e an d palac e mad e fam ous and familiar to us by the d oing s

of Kin g Ahasu er us and Qu een Esth er In oth er words the scene .
,

is chan g ed fr om the palac e of Babylon to the palace of Persia .

I n this vi si on P ersia is typifi ed by a ram the two h orns of

, ,

which r epres ent ed P ersia and M edia and th ey f ormed one ,

Empi re at this tim e und er the p owerful rul e and reign of

,

Cy rus who c omin g from the East pushed his c onquest s

, , ,

Westward and N orthward and S outhward

,
The two , .

h orns w ere high ; b ut on e was higher th an the other and the ,

”
higher came up last From hist ory we know that Medi a
.
86 THE L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

To fully und erstand the s ac red writer h ere you must call t o ,

mind a lit tl e of hist ory m ore an d b et ter for all kn owl edg e onl y
, ,

aid s us t he b ett er an d b et ter to r ead the Bi bl e .

Wha t b eas t save the g oat c oul d characteris e Al exand er and

, ,

his reig n ? H e was the son of P hilip of Mac edon b orn 35 6 ,

B O
. . and di ed in 32 3 H e b egan his reign at twenty y ears of
,
.

N o man
'

age a nd cl os ed it i n tw elve y ears and ei ght m onth s

, .

in the sam e tim e ev er f ought so man y battl es won SO many ,

vict ori es an d subdu ed so ma ny p eopl e NO man b efore o r

, .
,

since ev er r uled over so many p eopl e and such a kingd om

, .

Queen Vict oria is in th es e th in gs his on ly rival But with his .

sud den de at h t he frui ts of his vic tori es are re distribut ed -

.

His Em pi re was divid ed in to f ou r pa rts ; the f our Diad ochi

were his succ ess ors What l es sons may men and n ati ons l ea rn
.

by s tu dying the proph eci es

For p roph ecy came n o t in Old tim e by the will of man ; b ut
h oly men of God spak e as th ey were m ov ed by the H oly Gh os
an d unt o this su re wo rd of pr oph ecy we do w el l t o tak e h eed ,

as unt o a light that S hi net h in a dark plac e Kn owing this .

fi rst that n o prophecy of the Scripture is of any privat e

,

int erp retati on ( 2 P et er i As na t urally as nature

.

r esp onds to the seas ons s o will p rovid enc e to proph ecy We
,
.

can disc ern spri n g tim e summer autumn and wi nt er T ha

-
, , , .

gard en will reveal to us wint er as distinct fr om summer so in ,

interpreti n g proph ecy we must always l ook fo r an agreem en t

b etween p rovidenc e and the w orld AS natu rally as the g oat.

symb oli ses Al exand er so will provid enc e in nati on al hist ory
,

resp ond Wint er with its winds st orms and f ros t ; with its
.
, , ,

leafless t rees and des olate gard ens procla ims b ey on d a d oubt
, , ,

which sea son of the f o ur is b earing rul e Such a thin g c ann ot be .

of private i n t erpretati on ; and pr oph ecy wh en fulfill ed is as easy , ,

se en , an d is n ot of p rivat e int erp retati on A man is as f oolish .

in f orgi ng p rophecy as one would b e in tryi ng to f org e winter

by putting artificial l eaves on trees and fl owers on bush es , .
 L I T TL E H ORN AN D T URK E Y . 87

The thing is easily kn own if we exercis e our reas on In this .

line of th ought we are s orry to n ot e that men hav e m ore faith

than reas on ; henc e the b lundermgs of p roph etic w rit ers and ,

the lead ers Of Adv entism and Millenarianism P roph ecy

'
‘

—
unfulfill ed c omman ds and d em ands our faith much m ore faith
t han r eas on for i t is imp ossibl e to see how s ome things c an
,

c ome to pass but if th ey are subj ects of prophecy th ey surely

,

will whether we u nd erstand th e m or n ot A proph ecy fulfill ed

, .
,

h owever appeals m ore to r eas on than faith for if fulfill ed it

, , ,

c an r eadily b e d em on st rat ed .

As naturally as the femal e and mal e birds k n ow each oth er

and mat e t og eth er so will ev ents and p r o ph ecy
,
This kind of .

argu ment Isaiah us es : S eek ye out of the B ook of the L ord

and r ead ; n o o ne of th es e s hall fail n on e sh all want her mate
, ,

for My m outh it hath c ommand ed and H is S pirit it h ath ,

”
g ath ered them ( Isa xxxiv . I charg e you to b eware of
.

p r oph etic d e ntists who put fals e t eeth i n the m outh of pr oph ecy ;
who by their hast e and impatienc e f orestall pr oph ecy and
weak en men s fa i th in st ead of str engtheni ng it P roph etic
’
.

evidenc e is v ery str ong e vid enc e b oth for the Christian a nd
,

the infid el .

S om e will fail to b e convinced wh en pr ophecy is fulfill ed .

J ew lik e th ey will blind their ey es and shut thei r ears to the

-
,

evid enc es an d v oic e of fulfilled pr oph ecy T he enti re career .

of our L ord J esus Chris t was f or et old a nd mapped out by the

O ld Testam en t writ ers M os es d ecl ared His family ; Micah the

.

place of His birth ; Isaiah the virgini ty of His m oth er ; Zechariah

His triumphant entry in t o J erus al em ; David His life r esur ,

recti on and asc ensi on with many oth er kinds of evidenc e of a

, ,

detail ed and g en eral charact er ; yet the J ews who claimed to ,

b e w ell v ers ed in the O ld T estam ent rej ect ed Christ K eep

, .

these things in mind while we n ow c onsid er the text m ore

directly .

Y ou remember that out of the grea t ki ngd om th ere came up

88 T H E L O ST T EN T RI BE S .

four n otable ones and out of on e of th em came f orth a little

,

h orn which waxed exc eeding great t owa rd the S outh East and
, , ,

pleasant land or land of P alestine Now this h orn is n ot to

, .

be c onfound ed with the little h orn of the f ourth ki ngd om

spok en o f in chapt er vii for that h orn might ju stly b e calle d
.
,
!

the el ev enth toe h o rn as it c om es int o exist enc e aft er the ten

,

t oe ki ngd oms T he littl e h or n of the text is explain ed in

.

vers e 2 3 to b e a kin g of fi erc e c oun t enanc e H e was t o appear .

in the latter time It will b e interesting for us to asc ertain

.

what king p eopl e and c ountry this lit tle h orn stands for
, , .

Dani el has given us a very vivid pictu re of the kin g H e is .

t o b e of fi erce c ount enanc e to und ersta n d da rk sen t enc es , to

sta n d up in p ow er and might n ot h o wev er in his own p ow
,

,
er ;
he will claim to b e app oint ed and auth orised of God and ill
’
w ,

pret end to I ul e in G od s nam e ; he wil l dest roy w ond erf ully

even the mi ghty of the w orld and the h oly p eopl e ; he will be
v ery pr osp erous and practical giving a great imp etus to t rade , ,
.

By m ean s of his prosp erity he will b ec ome proud an d strong ,

an d will d e st roy many H e will actually stan d up in place of

.

—
J esus P ri n c e of princes But finally he will b e b rok en with
.

o ut a hand . Thus you see Dani el gives us twelve speci al

, ,

features of his p ers on and r eign With out d oubt the mat e of .

these d escripti ons will b e found on the p ers on of Mahommed;

an d his succ ess ors in religi on Mahommedan ism and in p eople ,

an d c ou n try the Tu rks and Tu rk ey .

Mahommed had his religi on and hims elf r ec ognis ed ab out

the y ea r 6 2 2 at M ecca From that time and plac e he we nt
.

f orth to wast e an d to destI oy As his r eligion p revail ed so he.

,

subdued the c ount ry or t errit ory H e unit ed i n hims elf the .

rights and p rerogatives of kin g pri est and prophet making it , , ,

O bligat ory up on his f oll owers t o p repa re a way and enf orc e his

r eligi on by the sw ord H e was i n d eed a king of fi erc e coun te

.

nanc e Thus sp ran g Mahommedan ism and the Tu rkish n ation

.

i nt o exist enc e As a p eo pl e th ey are chi efly the desc enda nts

.
,
 L IT TLE H O RN AND TU R K E Y . 89

Of Esau and Ishmael If on e desires to kn ow the hist ory an d

.

final destiny of this pe opl e let him study the pr ophetic,

utt erances c oncerning Esau and Ishma el They are the .

desc endants O f Abraham and so th ey very naturally fall int o

,

the pr oph etic line .

T he Hungarians came fr om this family through Lot The .

P ol es and M agyars are from M oab and Amm on These things .

being so it is n o w onder the Hunga rians and Turks sh ould

,

sympat his e n or t hat England sh ould have a liking for Turks

, ,

England being the T en L ost Trib es of Isra el Alliance and .

sympathy between England and Turk ey has a d eeper r oot and

meaning than s om e are willing t o admit Tu rk ey h owev er as .
, ,

a distin ct empir e is n ea rly at an en d

,
T he rec ogn iti on of the
.

Ten L ost T rib es and th eir rest orati o n with the J ews to Pal estine ,
,

is c onn ected with the d ownfall of Turk ey Savi ours are to .

c om e up on M ount Zi on to judg e the M ount of Esau and the ,

kingd om shall b e the L ord s ’

H ow cl early sp eaks O badiah again wh en he says H ow are ,

the things of Esau search ed out ? how are his hidd en things
s ought up ? All the men of thy c on fed eracy hav e bro ught th ee
even t o th e b ord er ; the men that w ere at p eac e with th ee have
.

dec eiv ed the e and prevail ed against th ee ; they that eat thy
,

bread have laid a wound under thee ; th ere is n on e und erstand

in g in him . Shall I n ot in that day saith the L ord even , ,

destr oy the wise men out of Ed om , and und erstanding out of

”
the M ount of Esau ?
Thes e are the latt er times of the king of fi erce c ountenance .

H ear Daniel inquiring of the angel in this vision H ow l on g ,

shall b e the visi on c onc erning the daily sacrific e and the trans

g re ssi on of d es olati on t o give b,

oth the sanctuary and the h ost
to b e trodd en under f oot ? And he said unt o me U nt o two ,

th ousand and thr ee hundred days Thes e days are g en erally

.

all owed to stand for years If so J erusal em was d estr oyed

.
,

7 0 AD The ti me Dani el saw this vision was ab out 4 9 0 B O ; take . .

 90 T H E L O ST TE N T RI BE S .

70 from this leaves 4 2 0 Fr om take 4 2 0 and we h ave

.

Then shall the sanctuary b e cl eans ed What mean s .

this ? It means that J erusal em will recur back again int o the
hands of the Jews and Isra el Christ said that the Je ws.

Sh ould fal l by the edg e of thesword and b e led away captiv e ,

int o all nati ons ; and J erusal em shall b e tr odd en d own of the
G en til es until the ti mes of the G entil es b e fulfill ed ( Liik e xxi
, ,

Now we know the J ews did fall by the sword wh en the

Romans t ook J erusal em Sec ond , we kn ow th ey were scatt ere d
.

am ong the nati on s Third , J erusal em has b een trodd en

.

—
under f oot SO much so that C hristians have n ot b ee n
, !

p ermitt ed to stand on M ount Zi on where n ow stands the ,

M osqu e of Ommar And this is the city of the great King

. ,

This is M ount Zi on from which is yet to go f or th the law

, .

This is J erusalem that God p romis es to yet again mak e the

chi ef plac e of the ear th Aris e shin e f or thy light is c ome
.
, , ,
”
and the gl ory of the L ord is ris en up on the e Wh en we ask .
, ,

will the ful n ess of the G en til es c ome in ? We answer SOon , .l

Think of what God has taught us in H is W ord We as the .

,

L ost Trib es hav e ind eed b een ign oran t of our origin and
,

destiny . For I w ould n ot brethr en , that ye sh ould b e

,

ign orant of this myst ery l est ye sh ould b e wis e in y our Own
,

c onc eits that blindn ess in part is happ en ed to Israel until the
, ,

fuln ess of the Gentil es b e c ome in ( Rom xi This time . .

is nic ely p oint ed out by J ohn in Rev xi 2 : But the c ourt

“
. .

'

which is with out the t empl e leav e out and measure it n ot ; for ,

it is given unt o the G entiles and the h oly city shall th ey t rea d
,

und er f oot f orty and t wo m onths ; or as explain ed in the ,

foll owing v ers e a th ousand two hundred and th ree sc ore day s
,
-
.

Acc eptin g a day for a y ear again and we have years , .

Taking Mahommed p ower t o dat e f rom 6 2 2 or ab out th en 6 2 2 , ,

an d make Now just as sure as J erusalem is n ow

trodden under f oot as c ertainly will it be free
,
.
 L I TT L E H ORN AND T URK EY . 91

Awak e awak e ; put on t hy st rength O Zion ; put on thy

, ,

beautiful g arm en t s O J erusal em t he h oly city ; for hen c ef orth

, ,

th ere sha ll n o m ore c ome int o th ee the uncircumcis ed an d the

uncl ean Shak e thys elf from the dust ; aris e and sit d own O
.
,
.

J erusal em ; l oos e thys elf f rom the bands o f thy neck O captive ,
”
daught er of Zion ( Isa lii 1 . .
,

E ngland is app oint ed of God to tak e p ossessi on of P al estine

and r est ore J erusal em The pres en t Europ ean C ongr ess wil l
.

but furth er the d esign God has t old us through Isaiah that
.

H e will lay v en gea n c e up on Ed om by the hand of Isra el T he .

work of the C ongress is all cut and d ri ed for th em ; just as ,

n ea r t wo y ears ago we p oint ed out to you the war its c ourse
, ,

and the parti es th eret o and the results so n ow we can f orecast

, ,

the results of the c omi n g C on gr ess Russia and England wil .

1
b oth gain ; Turk ey will b e the l os er The many days Of the .

vision of Daniel are n ow g on e ; the tim e is n ea rly up .

For Zi on s sak e will I n ot h old My p eac e and for J erusalem s

’ '
“
,

sak e I will n ot r est until the right eous n ess th ereof go f orth as
,

brightn ess and the salvati on th ereof as a lamp that burn eth
,

and the G entil es Shall see thy right eousn ess and all kings thy ,
”
gl ory . t is the duty of the watchmen of Zi on to disc ern the
Si gns of the tim es an d b ec om e ob edi en t unt o h eaven ly i n str ucti on

Y e that mak e m enti on of the L ord k eep n ot sil enc e and giv e , ,

Him n o r est till H e establish and till H e make J er asalem a p rais e

,
”
in the earth ( Isa lxii 1 2 6
. .
, , ,
92 T H E L O ST T EN T RI BE S .

L ITT L E H O RN AND ANTI C HRIST -

.

D I SCO UR S E IX .

P ro fik e t i e —
PV o n der s T wen ty M a r k s o f tae —
M on s ter Tk m
B er l i n Con g r es s — A n ti -
Ck r is ts M a ny M is ta k es by

I c on si der e d the horn s , an d b ehold !th er e ca me up a mon g them

a n other li ttl e horn , b efore whom ther e wer e thr ee of the first horn s
pluc ked up b y the r oots ; an d b ehold ! i n thi s horn wer e eyes l i k e the eyes
”—
of m an a n d a m o u th sp eak i n g gr eat thi n g s
,
D an i el vi i 8 . . .

I N the visi ons and d ream rec ord ed by Dani el in thi s chapter we .

have the sam e subj ect matt er as that c ontained in the dream of
-

N eb uchadn ez z ar of the metallic image I n this the subject is .

carri ed furth er int o the future bringing to vi ew s om e n ewit ems ,

of int er est und er differ ent symb ols a

,
n d m ore of d etail The .

fo ur kingd oms of the m etallic imag e are i n this dream present ed

by the symb olism of f our b easts : Babyl on by a li on which had
eagl e s wings s etting f orth the str ength and swift n ess of th
’
, e

same P ersia by a b ear rais ed up on one sid e Persia at this

. .

time was c omp os ed of M edia as well but the one sid ed p ositi on ,
-

of the b ear d en otes the dying out of M edia and the c ontinuance

of P ersia The same id ea is c onv ey ed in the eighth chapter

.

an d third v ers e : The ram had two h orns and on e was higher ,

than the oth er and the higher came up last

,
M edia was a .

k ingd om b ef ore P ersia but P ersia was to su rviv e M edi a ; all

,

this hist ory c onfi rms Aft er the M ed o P ersian Empire d eclined
.
-
,

P ersia survivin g h eld on to Babyl on L ydia and Egypt that

,
— , ,

is when the bear was rais ed up on one sid e it h eld in its m outh
, ,

t hr ee ribs and was str ong for a time

, .

The Mac ed onian Empire Daniel saw under the type of a .

l eopard which had on its back four wings of a f owl ; the b east
,

a ls o had f our h eads Babyl on was represent ed by two wi ngs

.
,

b ut it is v ery fitting tha t Al exander and his empi re sh ould hav e

 94 T H E L O ST T EN T R I BES .

wou n d ed , b ut t his shall only serv e to i n t ensify its rage T o be .

f orewarn ed is to b e f orea rm ed if we are wis e , .

This b east Dani el t ells us had ten h orns an d th es e h orns

, , ,

a re ten ki n gs — —
that is kin gd oms that Shall a ri s e Just h ere
, .

we may reas onably ask wh eth er th ese ten kin gd oms are yet in
exist en c e and the answer is No S ome of th em may b e of
‘

,
.
,

c ou rs e th ey are i n exist enc e as was G en eral G ra n t b ef ore the

,

war but n ot yet disti n ct or assign ed th ei r special work or place

, .

T he tim e h owev er , for th em all t o app ear is n ear at han d

, Of .

t his we may rest satisfi ed wh en onc e th ey are all in exist ence

, ,

we will hav e n o difii culty in kn own th em P roph ecy unfulfilled .

i s alway m ore difficult to int erpret t han when it is fulfilling or

f ulfill ed We have n o d oubt but s ome of th ese h orns are in
.

e xist enc e and from what we can gl ea n f rom proph ecy an d

,

hist ory s ome are n ot yet in th eir pr op er plac e

,
.

T he sp ecial pr ovinc e of p roph ecy is to prepare us for what is .

c oming S earching i n t o proph ecy ena bl es us to f orecast the

.

future with t ol erabl e c ertai n ty j ust as the scientist can t ol erably

,

for ecast the w eather by studying the laws f orc es and i n cli n ati ons , ,

O f natur e
‘

So the Christian stud ent , by studying pr oph ecy

. .

P r ovidenc e and hist ory , and c omparing them can kn ow much

, ,

O f what is c oming O n the Divin e sid e all prophecy is c ertai n

.
,

but on the human it can only b e approximat ed Pr oph ecy .

furnish es the str ongest kind of evidenc e in fav our of the exist ence
o f God — inspirati on of the Sc riptures and P r ovid enc e The .

L ord Hims elf calls our att enti on to this ki n d of evid enc e i re
qu ently in the Bi bl e P roduce y ou r caus e saith the L ord
.
,

bring f orth y our str ong reas ons saith the King of Jac ob Let ,
.

th em bring them f ort h and Sh ow us wha t shall happ en let

th em show t he f ormer things what they b e that we may c on ,

sider them and kn ow the latter end of them ; or d eclare us

,

t hings for to c om e ( Isa xli 2 1 . .

,

P rophecy d oes n ot interfere wit h the c oming to pass of an

e vent or suppress man s freed om , n o m ore than the man at
’
,
 L I TT L E H OR N AND ANT I CH RI S T -
. 95

Washingt n who gives us the weath er p robabiliti es makes the

o , ,

Weath er or regulat es natur e Even wh en men k n ow the s equ enc e

.

O f a thing th ey oftentim es p ers ist in d oing it T he s oldi ers who .

wrangl ed at the c ross ab out the dividi n g of the ga rm ents of the

c rucifi ed On e th ought littl e and cared l ess for p roph ecy
, ,
b ut
wh en t hey came t o the Savi ou r s v est th ey fell int o the line of
'

p r o ph ecy f or ,at o nc e th ey cast l o ts for that all of which had ,

been f ore written for hu n d reds of y ears

-
Run and t ell that ,
.

y ou ng man that the plac e he is ent ering is the way of d eath .

T el l him that the ai r is f oul that the furniture and painted ,

humanity are all g ott en up to d ec eiv e T ell him that in a fe w

,
.

y ea rs h e will rep e nt e v er having s een such a plac e And what .

is y our reward It is tha t you are laugh ed at and est eemed as ,

o ne that int erf eres a nd t old t o mind y ou r o wn b usi n ess

,
The .

u man is fr and s lf on fiden t L o ok in a few y ea rs for

y ee c -
o n e
g .

that sam e y oung man an d you Shall find him a t erribl e example
,

O f fiilfilled pr oph ecy

'

Dis eas ed worn weak an d w eary he c ries

.
, , , ,

in the anguish of soul for his f olly And th ou m ou rn at .

the last wh en thy fl esh and thy b ody are c onsum ed and say
, , ,
”
H ow have I hat ed instructi on and my hea rt d espis ed repr oof P
( P r o v
. v 1.1 ,

T he fam ous Eur op ean C ongress which met in Berlin we ,

foresaw w ould m eet n ear thr ee y ears ago and t old you the ,

c onditi ons under which it w ould b e call ed In the dark days .

Of the past did we n ot repeat to you our faith as f ostered fr om ,

Prophecy , that En gland c ould n ot go to war P Many of you .

and p ers ons in diff er ent parts o f the c ountry advis ed me by ,

lett er wh en the t el egraph despatch es cam e cr o wdi n g and

,

threat ening that I had so said

,
This intenti on was to break.

my faith or at l east to r emind me that I had n ot sp ok en

!
,

c orr ectly .What n o w who is right ? The C ong ress c ompl eted
a pr oph etic p eri od After it was ov er new scen ery appeared
.
, ,

an d a n ew act came upon the stage But m ore of this b y and ,

-

b ye.
96 T H E L O ST T EN T RI BE S .

Am ong the results of this C ong ress will b e an enlargement ,

of E n gland s p ow er ov er Turk ey and Egypt

’
For England must .

p oss ess C onstanti nopl e b ecaus e to Isra el it is promis ed that he ,

shall p oss ess the gat es of his en emi es , and this is on e of the
fin es t gat es in the w orld Pal estin e will c ome int o t he hands of .

England and b e op ened up for the r et urn of the Jews who

, , ,

wh en the time c om es will go in multitud es and the L ost Tribes , ,

r ep res entatively I will tak e you on e of a city and two of a

.
,

family and I will bring you to Zion ( J er iii

, In a few . .

y ears men wil l understan d why in this c ou nt ry as well as in , ,

E ngland , p eopl e are hunting up th eir g en eal ogy and by t radition , ,

hist ory and h eraldry trying to asce rtain of what family they
, ,

’
are T he re s ettl ement of P al estin e by G od s ch os en p eopl e the
.
,

L ost T rib es n o on e can d en y who reads and b eli ev es the Bible

, .

Han ging up on the fulfil men t of this g reat fact are man y other
pr oph eci es an d events which are of great int er est to the Church ,

and the w orld .

l st T he ten t oed kingd om must b e f orm ed

.
-
Thes e kings .

are to f orm an allianc e with the b east or Church of R om e as , ,

repres entative of this b eas t An d the ten h orns whic h th ou .

sawest are ten k ings which have rec eived n o kingd om as yet , \ ,

but rec eive p ower as kings one h our with the b east Th es e have .

on e mind and shall giv e th eir p ow er an d st rength u n t o the

,

”
b east ( Rev xvii Thus strength en ed the b east will make
. .
,

war with the saints or ch osen but it will b e her final st ruggle, ,

for in struggling she will die Th es e ten kings will f orsake .

her .

2 ud Anti Christ has to app ear after the settl ement of

.
-

P alestin e Anti Christ is r epres ented by the other littl e h orn

.
-

Sp ok en of in the t ex t This littl e h orn is to c ome f ort h from .

one of the ten h orns H e too will ally with the b east The.
, , .

subject of anti Christ is a v ery int eresting on e ; on it men have

-
,

writt en and speculat ed much and wildly In studying a subj ect .

of this kind we sh ould first ascer tain the Scriptu re teachi ngs on
,
 98 TH E L O ST T EN T RI BE S .

he will b e very s elf willed ; he will b e v ery b oa stf ul speaki n g

-
,

g reat word s ; he will b e v ery c ruel n ot h eedi ng the pl ea of ,

woma n ; he will b e very sac religious sitti n g i n the t empl e o f ,

—
God that i s the n ew t empl e b uilt b y t e return ed J ews an d
,
h — ,

actually claim to b e God he will b e a sci en tific Spiritualist ab le ,

t o w or k miracl es ev ento b ri n g fire d ow n f rom the cl ouds ; he

,

will b e very p owerful b y his allia n c e apparen t g en erosity and , ,

scien tific dec epti on ; he will b e a g reat liar making t reati es and ,

breaki n g th em wh en ev er it suits him ; he will b e v ery wicked ,

guilty of all man n er of c rime ; his reign will b e sh ort as a kin g ,

only ab out three an d a half y ea rs-

B efore this he will have
- -
.

b een a man of power and p ositi on H e will suddenly he des .

troyed i n the tim e of a f earful up risi n g of the p eopl e he will

r emai n unbu ri ed in the streets of J erusalem for a time th en , ,

fi n ally hi s remai n s will b e burn ed up Th ese an d ma ny oth er

,
.

facts i n spi rati on furn ish us b ef oreha n d of this m ost wonderful

character .

Against this p ers on our Savi our warn ed the J ews and all the
Church but esp ecially the J ews an d H e did so for sp ecial
, ,

reas on s which will app ea r h ereafter i n t hi s disc ours e Chri st

, .

said I am c ome in My Fath er s n ame and ye rec eive Me n ot

,
’

if a n oth er shall c ome i n hl S own name him ye Shall rec eive , .

At the time of An ti Christ s d eath th ere will b e ragin g a f earful

-
’

war an d c oi n cid ent with this war th ere wi ll b e a noth er Sai nt

,

Barth ol omew massacre in s everal of the ten t oed ki n gd oms -

.

T he b east an d An ti Ch rist are to b e d est roy ed ab out the sam e

-

time It will b e the last pl ot of the J esuits who are h ou nding

.

.
,

to d eath p oor Leo XIII A glimps e of that tim e the S avi ou r

.

sh o wed to H is di sc iples w hen H e said : For th en Shall b e ,

g reat tribulati on such as was n ot si n c e the b egi nn i ng o f the

,

world to this time n o n or ever Shall b e ; and exc ept th ose days
, , ,

sh ould b e Sh orten ed th ere sh ould n o flesh b e saved ; but for the

,

el ect s s ak e th o s e days shall b e sh o rt ened

’
Then if any man .
,

shall say unt o you LO h ere is Christ or there b eli eve it n ot

, , ,
 L ITTLE H O R N AN D T
AN I C -
H RI ST . il l)

for th ere shall a ri se fal se Ch ri sts an d fal se proph et s an d shall , ,

Sh ow g reat sign s an d w on ders i n somuch that if it were ,

p ossibl e th ey shall d ec eiv e the v ery el ect

,
B eh old I hav e .

t o ld yo u b ef ore ( Matt xxiv 2 1 . .

What a warni ng the Savi our gav e the J ews but how little ,

hav e th ey an d the Church h eed ed it In the sec on d c entury

app ea red the fam ous Bar Cocheb as with his th ou sa n ds o f ,

foll owers who in his fi n al struggl e was slain with s om e sixty

,

th ousa n d of his adh erents Als o thi n k of Antiochus Epiphan es

.

an d his t erribl e de zusi on s the th ousa n ds an d t en s of th o us n ds

,
.

who fl ock ed to his sta n dard So marvell ou s was this d elusi on

.
,

that m an y have actually mad e him o ut to b e Anti Christ b ut -

,

th os e who thus reas on tak e the shad o w for the substan c e an d ,

do vi ol e n c e to all t ru e S c rip tu re exeg esis A nti ochus Epiphan es .

c ould n ot b e A nti Chri st for he was out of time an d m eets b ut

-
, ,

fe w of the sp ecial c on diti on s of A nti Ch rist Hist ory rec ord s -

.

t he app eara n c e of n ot l ess than tw en ty five A n ti Ch ri sts o r - -

,

e rsons who hav e claim ed t o b e the M essi a h of the J ews H w

p o .

u nb eli ef exp os es a man or a p eopl e

S ome h v e lab oured to m ak e it appear that Mahommed was
a

A nti Christ b ut with all his b adn ess he i s n ot b ad en ough t o

-
, ,

b e An ti Ch ri st- H e revil ed n o r God he n ev er sat i n His

.
.

t empl e he did n ot die in J erusal em

,
H e had an h on ou rabl e .

S ome hav e tri ed to prove that R oma n i sm and the P ope we re

Anti Chri st but this cann ot b e you will s ee at a glan c e T he
-
, , .

b east has its own charact er that was l on g ago writt en out by
the p roph et s an d up to the pr esen t tim e it has fill ed in the
,

o utli n es with a ma rve l ous mi n ut en ess

‘
I n th ese t hi n gs many .

g ood an d wi se men have erred in maki ng propheci es fit c ert ai n

pers ons and n ati on s an d tim es i n st ead of waiti n g for thes e
, , ,

thing s t o fit on to p roph ecy Let us n ot b e p roph etic f org ers

.
.

Let n o on e d ec eiv e y u i n th es e mat ters

o Adv entis m Millerism .
, ,

Shakeri sm Spirituali sm are un timely exc esses As systems

, , .
 I OU !
TH E L O ST T EN T RI BE S .

th ey as yet out of plac e T he subj ect of An ti Christ as

are, ,
.
-
,

t o who he will b e and wh en he will appear I shall d eal with

, ,

i n my n ext disc ou rs e May the g ood L ord guIde us int o the

.

ways of truth an d peace .

ANT I C H RIST AND LI T TLE

- H O RN .

D I S CO UR S E X .

S econ d D is co u r s e on tb c M on s ter Wk o II e PV il l b e a nd H is
M i m e—H o w ke / V ill
T O b ta i n P ower —Tr ou b l f e or Ge r
ma ny , F r a n c e, a nd R u i
ss a — Co mm u n is m -
R oma n is m
S k a k er s Wes tc k es ter P r op lzet .

“
Let n o m an dec ei v e you b y an y mean s ; for that day shall n ot come ,

e x ce p t ther e c om e a fall i n g away first a n d that ma n of s i n b e ev e al e d

, r ,

the s on o f p er di ti on who o pp os eth an d exalteth hi m sel f ab ov e all that

i s c all ed G od or tha t i s wor shi p p ed s o that he a s God s i tti n g i n the
, , , ,

t empl e of God sho wi n g hi m s elf t hat he i s Go

,
2 T hes s ii 3 4 -
. .
,
.

WE may as on ably ask why Paul gave the Thessalon ians thi s
re

cauti on and the ans wer will appear at once if we read his first
,

e pi stl e to this p eopl e There you will find P aul writi ng to

.

them ab out the s ec ond c oming of Christ whi ch writing the ,

Th essal onian s had evidently misunderst ood and this misun der ,

s tandin g was w orking mischi ef am ong th em They had false .

hop es an d expectati o ns Thei r faith i nst ead of excitin g them

.
,

to h oly activity in Church and Stat e had b egun to pa raly se all ,

their efforts For t his we say unt o you by the w ord of the
.

Lord that we which are aliv e an d remain unt o the c oming of

,

t he L ord shall n ot prev ent th em which are asleep ; for the

102 THE L O ST TE N T R I BE S .

to the hi st ory of Judah an d Is ra el i n th ei r own land th ei r ,

c aptivity an d return in the latt er day Still men take on e fifth .

-

a n d c o nfus e th ems elves an d ev eryb ody els e T hey have brought .

t he p roph et s and p roph ecy i n t o b ad reput e b y ig n ora n tly o r

wilfully i n t erpreti n g the same .

We freely av ow n ow that the proph ecy fulfilli ng at presen t i s

the fi n di n g of the L ost T en T ri b es th en their u n i on with the ,

J ews th en th eir rest orati on t o Pal esti n e th en aft er b ei n g

.
,

settl ed t here for s om e tim e the J ews as J ew s havi n g built

, , ,

th ei r n ew t empl e an d havi n g established the M osaic t empl e

,

servic e agai n an d the L ost T rib es as Chri stia n s th en an d th ere

, ,

—
we may l ook for An ti Ch rist n ot b ef ore Not for the sak e of
-
.

b oa stin g and yet with out f ear we freely i nvit e mi ni st ers o r

, ,

laymen a n ywh ere to di sprov e th ese fact s an d to such we will ,

resp on d ch eerfully if a sk ed for fu rth er p ro of T he L ost T rib es .

,

we b eli ev e are c om e t o light an d may b e f ou n d in the Sax on

, ,

rac e c hi efly as rep res ent ed i n t his c oun t ry an d G reat B ritai n .

If this b e so then we may l ook for the p reparat ory Sig n s i n

,

P rovid en c e an d n ati on s an d than k H eav en th ese are at ha n d

, , ,

an d i n acc ord with the Divi n e W ord .

In N ebuchadn ez z a r s m etallic imag e we saw R ome symb olised

’

b y the l egs c omp os ed of i ron an d clay

,
We saw al so that the .
, ,

littl e st on e cut out of the m oun tain b egan its d estructive a ssault
on the imag e by st riki n g the f eet ; th es e it w ould fi rst b reak s o
, ,

R om e p olitically has di sapp ea red The ten t oes how ev er .

, ,

symb oli sed ten ki n gs or ki n gd oms that w ere t o a ri se i n the

l att er day or at the time of the en d Th ese ten ki ngd oms

,
.

als o symb olised i n Dan i el s d ream b y ten h orn s that came out
’

o f the h ead of the n o n d esc ript a n imal that st ood for R om e It .

i s out of on e of th es e ten h orn s that a n oth er littl e h orn g rows ,

havin g eyes lik e a man an d a mouth speak i ng g reat thi n gs

that is A nti Ch ri st It is at on c e plai n th en that ere A nti
,
-
.
, ,

Chri st c an app ear th es e ten ki n doms mu st b e f ormed

, .

H ow wh en and wh ere will th ese ten ki n gd oms b e f o rm ed

, ,
?
 A N T I CH RI ST
-
AND L I TT L E H ORN . 10 3

T he clay part of R ome is still alive an d i s d esig n at ed b y Da n iel , ,

an d b y J ohn i n R ev elati on u n d er the nam e of b ea st ; an d h ere

,

ou n eed t o b e ca reful for the w ord b ea st is s om etim es giv en to

y ,

Anti Ch ri st so as n ot to c on f oun d it with the w ord b east wh en

-
,

it sta nds for the R omish Church They will b e f ormed out of .

Spai n Italy F ra nc e and part of Aust ria Ed om M oab an d

, , ,
.
, ,

—
the s on s of Amm on i n Au st ria are t o b e f ree that is the , ,

P oles Magya rs an d Hu n ga rian s T he s etti n g up of th es e ten

, ,
.

kingd oms will b egin i n F ra n c e b y a rev oluti on .

By the d octrin e of i n falli bility thes e c oun t ri es are claimed by ,

R om e and wedded to her an d this d octrin e of in fallibility

, ,

mak es a div orc e imp ossibl e R om e waits on ly her time to .

reclaim her supp os ed own An d thi s d octri n e of i n fallib ility .

will mak e it a h oly war h en c e g oo d an d t ru e Cath olics ev ery

'

wh ere will b e ob liged to sustai n the sam e by th eir m on ey or ,

p res enc e or prayers This to man y of our Cath oli c fri en ds

,
.
, ,

will soun d st ra n g e But this th ey kn ow if such an emerg en cy

.
,

e ver d o es a ri se th ey can n ot well fight agai n st the i n falli bl e

-

—
Church b etween c omman ds an d duti es th ey will readily prefer ,

the P op e an d Chu rch to kin g an d c ou n t ry .

The J esuit s are n ow and hav e l on g b een p repari n g for such

, ,

an ev en t th ey exp ect it By th eir pl ottin gs an d i n t rigues they

.

will agai n as ma ny tim es b ef ore i n v olv e the Chu rch in war

, , .

Th ey are b usy s owi n g the s eeds of di sc ord In pa st time b oth .

the Chu rch its elf and n ati ons hav e ba n i sh ed th es e c rafty f ell ows
f rom th ei r pale an d c ou n t ry The U n it ed Stat es al on e of the .
,

nati on s of the earth is the on ly on e that has n ot so d on e But

,
.

ev en am on g us th ey are pl otting and ma n oeuv ri n g to such an

ext en t that it will n ot b e l on g b ef ore Am erica will b e t est ed and

tri ed on this same subj ect .

Am on g the preparat ory signs of the c omi n g of Anti Chri st -

we hav e C ommu n i sm which is d esti n ed t o sp read

, In Eur op e .

—
it wi ll u n settle ev ery th ron e but on e that i s Isra el E n glan d , ,
.

We fear that n eith er the Church n or Stat e c ompreh en d the

l et TH E L O ST T EN T RI BES .

t erribl e power that is thu s qui etly orga n i si ng i n thi s an d other

la nds It is this uprising of the C ommun ist s an d i nt riguing of
.

the J esuits i n our own la n d that will call G eneral G ra n t on c e ,

m ore t o the f ron t as we p oint ed out to you months ago T he

,
.

rec en t Eu ro p ea n C on gr ess result ed i n patchi n g up a t emp ora ry

peac e b et ween Russia E n gla n d an d Turkey A plac e will b e

, ,
.

provid ed f or the D uk e of Edi nb urgh who havi n g marri ed the , ,

Cza r s daught er will ( nab l e the two P owers to agree H e

’
,
.

may n ot b e the fi rst p ri n c e still he an d his seed are to find ,

a ki ngd om in that plac e Ru ssia will b e willi ng for E n gla n d

.

to hav e C on stanti n opl e an d ex ercis e a p ro vi si on al p rot ect orat e

,

o v er Tu rk ey with a vi ew of strength eni ng hi s daught er s

,
’

cha nc es E nglan d will thus c ome p eac eab ly in p os sessi on of

.

Palesti n e .

G erman y bei n g ti ed to b oth the Russian an d E nglish th ron es

,

by bl ood an d marriage will als o f reely c on sen t B esid es Ger

,
.
,

ma n y is g oi n g to pass through a s ev ere t rial The old Emperor .

will s oon di e and als o Bi smark th en a n ew pri n c e will advi se

, ,

t he n ew ki n g n ew c ou n sel an d n ew b l ood n ea r an d on the

, , ,

th rone G ermany will b ec ome a prey to et ernal strif e fan n ed

.
,

b y the disc on t en t ed Cath olic s of the Empire that n umb er s ome ,

an d w eak ened by the C ommu n i stic el em en ts No t .

much l on ger c an G erman y b ear the strai n of her immense a rmy

an d en orm ous tax es i n c ons equ enc e .

Russia also will have all she can do to stay the desi re fo r
ref orm an d the claims o f the Nihili sts o r C ommu n ists
,
T hu s .

’
will P roviden c e prepare His p eople s way b ack to Pal esti n e .

If God promis es on ce H e d oes so fifty ti mes t hat H e will ,

rest ore I sra el an d Judah to th ei r own la n d T o thi s on e thin g .

111 P ro vid en c e is c on c en t rati n g and t hi s i s the k e that u als

y n,se

p roph ecy an d P roviden c e And I will cause the captivity of

.

Judah an d the captivity of Isra el to retu rn an d will build th em ,

as at the fi rst
( J er xxx i ii 7 Th.ey w ill f orm a f ree p ro vi n c e
.
,

el ecti n g th ei r o wn rul ers an d g ov ern ors Th ey will b e quit e .

10 6 THE L O ST TE N T R I BE S .
'

ye k now what withh oldeth that he might b e rev eal ed in hi s,

time ; for the myst ery of in iquity d oth al ready work on ly he ,

who n o w l ett eth will let u n til he b e tak en o ut of the way ( that
i s till God withdraws Hims elf ) an d th en shall that wicked b e
, ,
”
rev eal ed .

An ti C hrist mean s on e opp osed to Ch rist Al so it means on e

-
.

opp os ed t o Ch ri st an d et d esi res t o b e Chri st — wh wi h t

y ,
o s es o

b e rec eiv ed as Ch rist An d wh en the time c om es he will b e

.
,

rec ei v ed b y ma n y T he J ews will b e l ooki n g for an d exp ecti n g

.

the c omi n g of th ei r M es siah h en c e ma ny of these will b e,

dec eived . Man y radical Adven ti sts an d Mill en aria ns will

acc ept him b ecaus e they are i n hast e i n th ei r exp ectati on s :
,

ma n y of thes e will f oll ow him I n deed the wh ol e w orld seems .

,

rip e to fu rn i sh him a qu ota But who will he b e A n swer :

? .

H e Will b e a F ren ch J ew who will i n t erma rry i n t o the ,

B on apart e family H is titl e will b e Nap ol eon I of Pal esti ne

. . .

This word Nap ol eon res olved i nt o G reek eq uI valen ts i s equal

, ,

t o Ap olly on an d as a numb er sta n d s for H ere i s “

,

wi sdom Let him that hath un derstan di n g c oun t the numb er

.

o f the b ea st for it is the numb er of a man ; an d hi s n umb er i s

,

s ix hu n d red three Sc ore an d Si x

-
( R e v viii . .

Chri st wh en warn i n g the J e ws of An ti Ch ri st said

,
I am -
, ,

c ome i n My F ath er s n ame an d ye rec eive Me n ot ; if an oth er

’

,
”
shall c om e i n hi s own n am e him ye will rec eiv e H ere an d
‘
, .
,

i n other di sc ourses we hav e to c on t en t ou rs elv es at ma n y p oi n t s

’

with mere stat emen ts for to defen d ev ery p oi n t would tak e

,

too l on g a tim e an d w ould n ot suit our purp ose

,
It i s our .

d esi re i n all th es e di sc ours es to i n cit e you to study to t each you ,

t o exami n e for y ou rselv es ; to p repare you agai n st b ei n g u n duly

l d away b y Adve n t i sm C ommu n ism o r I nfid elity ; t o giv e you

e
, ,

a n i n t erest i n P ro vid en c e an d hi st ory D O you ask if an y will .

b e led a way b y such a fals e p ret en d er ? We an swer Y es ,

u nl ess human ity u n d erg oes s ome radical chang e Take a few .

i nstan c es
 A N T I C H R I ST
-
AND L I TT L E H O RN . 10 7

O ur Shak er f ri en ds b elieved i n M oth er An n Lee This .

woma n i n 1 7 7 0 while livin g i n Ma n ch est er E n gla n d pretend ed

, , ,

t o hav e a sp ecial rev elati on f rom H eav en making k n own u n t o ,

—
her that she was the f emal e sid e of Christ as J esus was the
rev elati on o f t he mal e sid e AS Ev e was taken out of Adam . ,

the f emal e p ri n cipl e s eparat ed f rom the mal e so she was ,

sepa rat ed f rom Christ This an d much that i s curi ous do

‘

.
, ,

th es e sin c ere h ones t and i n dust ri ous p eople b eli ev e

, ,
.

Take an oth er example n earer h om e an d of which s om e of , ,

ou c g n iza n t havi n g k n w n th p ret end er an d ma n y of

y t he o o,
e

his d up ed f ollowers We refer to Matthias the prophet of

.
, ,

Westch est er C ou nty T hi s p ret en d ed l ord b egan his lab ou rs i n

.

Alb an y N Y i n 1 8 30 Fi rst he taught hi ms elf to b e G od s

, ,
.
’

high p ri est th en the Savi our then he claimed to b e God On

, ,
.

b ei n g ask ed where he was fr om he w ould a n swer : I am a ,

t rav ell er an d my legal residen c e is Zi on Hill Westch est er

, ,

C oun ty New York Stat e I am a J ewish teach er an d p ri est of

,
.

the M ost High God sayi n g and d oi n g all that I do u n d er oat h

, , ,

by virtu e of my havi n g subsc rib ed to all the c ovenants that God

hath made wi th man from the b eginn i n g up to this tim e I am .

chi ef high p ri est of the J ews of the ord er of Melchiz edec b ein g ,

the last ch os en of the tw elv e ap ostl es an d the fi rst I n the resuI ,

recti on whi ch is at the en d of y ears f rom the bi rth o f

Mahhomed which t erminat es in 1 8 30 I am n ow den oun ci n g
, .

j udgmen t on the G entiles an d that judgmen t i s to b e ex ecut ed ,

”
i n this age .

H e app eared i n fin e pon tifici al rob es wit h a rul e Six feet l ong ,

i n his right ha n d ; with this he was to m easure off G o d s h oly ’

city In hi s left han d he had a two edg ed sword U n d ern eath

.
-
.

his pontifici al rob e he had a rich olive broadcloth cl oak lined ,

and fac ed with silk and v elvet ; b esid es he w ore a b rown frock ,

c oat with s ev eral sta rs on each b reast with a spl en di d g old star
, ,

o n the l eft H i s b el t was of whit e cl oth fa st en ed by a g olden

.
,

clasp and surm ou n t ed with an eagl e H e w ore a c ook ed hat of

, .
108 T H E L O ST TE N T RI BE S .

black beaver t rimmed with g reen the rear angle b ei ng sur

, ,

moun t ed b y the g olden symb ol of gl ory .

H e m oved from Alb an y to New York and h ere s u cc eed ed ,

most wond erfully wi nn in g over s ome of the fin est famili es of

,

Fifth Aven ue an d the richest an d b est merchant s of thi s city

, .
.

H i s f oll owers furn ish ed him with pl en ty of m on ey carriag es a , ,

man si on i n the city and one in the c oun try Finally he was
accus ed an d d et ect ed of the w orst c ri m
.
,

es an d at last was s en t to
,

Si n g Si n g While in jail he i ssued the f oll owin g proclamati on

.

AS I liv e th ere Shall b e n o m ore s owin g i n the ea rth u n til I

,

the twelfth and last of the ap ostl es am d eliv ered out of the,
”
h ous e of b on dag e For f ear of this p roclamati on man y of the
.

the fa rm ers r efu sed to sow an d th ey set to w ork t o d eliv er him

, ,

an d succ eed ed H e l eft the jail an d may b e living yet to read

.
,

what we n ow stat e to you .

It is really wond erful how easily men are d eceiv ed in religi ou s

matt ers Let us study the Word ask G od s guidanc e in k n ow
.
s ,
’

i n g an d d oing His will Tim e is g on e I h ave said b ut littl e

. .
,

much m ore might b e said In my n ext disc ourse I will i n tro

.

duce you to two old men who will vi sit An ti Christ -

.
1 10 T H E L O ST T EN T R I BE S .

an d S hall hat e on e an oth er An d ma n y false proph et s Shal l .

a ri se and dec ei ve man y ; an d b ecaus e i niquity shall ab ou n d the ,

l ove of man y shall wax c old ; b ut he that shall en d ure u n t o the

e n d shall b e saved ”
This i s the tim e wh en C omm
. unism ,

i nfid elity an d R omish J esuitism will c omb i n e agai nst God an d

,

lib erty an d thank heav en this is the time app oin t ed wh en

, , ,

th ey all will b e d est roy ed Then the ki n gd oms of thi s w orld

.

will b e given to the sai n ts of the M ost High T he stru ggl e .

will b e fierc e l on g an d t erribl e b ut vict ory will b e on the

, , ,

L ord s sid e
’
.

I n the v ery midst of th ese awful tim es th e re will app ear t wo

famous p erson s as witn ess es for J esus ; on e who will sp ecia lly
appear to the J ews the oth er to Is ra el and b oth t estify for God
, ,

a nd J esus T hes e t wo wit n ess es will turn the tide of b attl e

.
,

—
c onf ron t An ti Christ an d his h ost an d give to t he w orld n ew ,

vi ews of God an d P roviden c e .

Thes e two Old men or witn esses will be en d owed with

, ,

miracul ous p ower to brin g fire d own f rom h eaven or turn ,

the wat er streams i n t o b l o od an d smit e the ea rth with all ,

mann er of plagues as oft en as th ey will Th eir p resen c e an d

,
.

p ow er will cast a gl oom o er the nati on s of the earth and ’

A nti Christ an d hi s alli es They will finally b e slai n i n the

-
.

st reets of J erusal em At the time of th ei r d eath a g reat f east

.

will b e h eld to c ommem orat e the vict ori es of Anti Chri st an d -

t o i n augu rat e the s etti n g up of an imag e of him i n the t empl e .

S o i n t he city th ere will b e p eopl es ki n d reds an d t ongues of , ,

ma ny nati on s An d th ey will see the d ead b odi es of the two

.

witn ess es lyi n g exp os ed and u nb u ri ed in the streets for th ree

days an d a half foE An ti C hri st wil l n ot su ff er th em to b e
-
,
-

b uried . O n the win gs of the wi n d b y the t el eg raph an d by ,

S i gnals the news of th ei r d eath will sp read rapidly ab road to a

,
ll
the n ati ons of the ea rth I n fid eli ty an d C ommun ism and the
.
, ,

J esui ts wi ll b e emb olden ed F easti n g and rej oici n g will b e the

.

o rd er of the day And th ey that dwell up on the earth

’ “
.
 T HE T wo WI TNE SS E S . 111

shall j ic e over th em and make merry and shall s end gifts

re o
‘

o ne t o a n oth er b ecause these two p roph ets t ormen t ed th em

,

that dwelt up on the earth That will b e the merry wake for .

ou — a wak e that will sudd en ly en d an d that t o o b ef ore the

y , , ,

c orp s es are b uri ed T he vict ori es will b e cut sh ort an d the

.

rej oici n g ch eck ed .

!
T he spirit of life f rom Go d Shall en t er i n t o the two exp os ed
and c orrupti n g b odi es an d they Shall sta n d up on th ei r f eet to
,

d efy An ti Chri st an d hi s h ost an d laugh at the pai n s of d eath

-
,
.

G reat f ear will fall up on them who saw the d ead so rai sed .

This time the t el egraphs will b e muffled an d the n ews i s k ep t ,

b ack from the n ati on s as much as p ossi b l e ; but ast on i shmen t

e n ds n ot h ere for o v er the d estroyi n g an d n o w id olat rous c it v
,

of J erusal em ha n gs a p eculiar cl o ud an d v oic es p eal as thun de ,

thr ough the air t o call the att en ti on of the multitudes An d

,
.

when ev ery eye i s Skyward the cl oud m ov es an d op ens as a , ,

chari ot of fire an d gl ory an d risin g in maj esty an d c omp osure

,

up ab ove roofs t emples an d pi nn acl es will b e s een the two

, , ,

witn esses of Christ ; they en t er in an d are b orn e h eav enwa rd \

.

And they asc en d ed up to h eaven in a cl oud an d thei r en emi es ,

”
beh eld them Th en while the multitud e are wrapt i n w on der
.
,

an d all ama z em en t the pm nacles s way t o an d fro the h o u ses

,
.

rock the earth t remb l es the walls of the city fall

, ,
an d O liv et ,

cl eaves i n twai n Then An ti Chri st is Slai n with man y of hi s

.
-

f oll owers an d the remn an t fear u n t o rep en tan c e

,
An d the .

s am e h ou r th ere was a great ea rthquak e and a t enth part of ,

the city f ell an d i n the ea rthquak e w ere Slai n of men sev en

,

t h ou s an d an d the renman t w ere aff right ed

,
an d gav e gl ory t o ,

t he God of h eav en An d the s even th a n g el s oun d ed an d there

'

.
,

were g reat v oic es i n h eav en sayi n g the ki n gd oms of this w orld , ,

are b ec om e t he ki n gd oms of Our L ord an d of His Ch ri st an d ,

H e Shall reign for ev er an d ev er .

These are s ome of the won d ers yet to c om e Then how say .

s ome th at A n ti Ch rist has already b een ?

-
T he witn ess es hav e
1 12 THE L O ST TE N T RI BE S .

n ot yet appeared ; th ey have n ot yet w rought th ei r mi racles .

T he L ost T en Trib es and the scatt ered J e ws hav e n o t yet b een

g athered from all c oun tri es whith er the L ord God hath scatt ered
them and plac ed in th ei r own land to go out n o more to b e
, , ,

pl ucked up n o m ore J erusalem is yet b ei n g trodden u n der

.
! !

f oot the la n d is c omparatively d es olat e n o t empl e yet ad orns

!
, ,

the city n or pri est n or L evit e att en d at the alta r

, ,
P shaw
, .

u pon the Biblical int erpret ers of thi s day who wilfully or ,

ig norantly careen through the lin e of p rophecies d espisi ng the ,

o rd er es tabli sh ed b y God They are like the gi rl with her

.

n ovel who cann ot wait to read through the b ook an d take event s
, ,

i n th eir order but she tu rn s to the last l eaf to fin d the d esti ny

,

o f her h ero So men b orn b y p assion an d ch oic e skip by

.
, ,

s ev eral of the p roph eci es and harp ev erla sti n gly on the last
,

the c omin g of the bl essed J csus H e wh om the h eaven s mu st

rec eiv e u n til the times of r estituti o n of all thi n gs which God ,

h ath sp oken by the m outh of all H i s h oly prophets Sinc e the

w orld began ( Acts iii T he w orld is n ot yet ready for
.
(

Christ ; it is yet too much upsid e down too much c onfus ed ,

But Go d i s in Christ rec oncili n g the w orld u n t o Hims elf It .

d oes n ot n ow l ook like God; so God an d Christ P roviden c e ,

and the C hurch must work on till the h ous e is in ord er for H is
,

retu rn H on dei ourrmon men dexas zhai arclm chr onon

'
‘
.

”
apok ataseos p an ton wh om indeed h eaven must retai n until
, , ,

the time of rest orati on of all thi n gs If thi n gs are n ot n ow .

rest ored o r rec oncil ed or in ord er why then Christ cann ot

, , , ,

c ome H e will n ot c ome to put them i n ord er ; this H e has

.

left for an d with the Church to do an d has promised to b e with ,

His Church to the en d .

A few Su n day ev en in gs ago a b roth er ki n dly ask ed me Where

,

the Chu rch w ould b e whil e A n ti Chri st was r eig n i n g ? I simply -

s aid a n ywh ere and ev erywh ere wherever it happened to b e ,

.

H e th ought the Church w ould b e tak en away by Chri st ; he

ref erred me t o sev eral pass ag es
. I sai d C ome n ext Sunday .
,
1 14 THE L O ST T EN T R I BE S .

pret past and pres en t ; to work miracles ; to assume c ont rol in

directi n g Stat e affairs Sixth It is worth y our careful
. .

n otic e to n ote that th ey are n ot c onstitut ed witn esses by bein g

sent ; th ey are s en t b ecaus e th ey are wit n esses They are n ot .

”
then to b e en d owed with miraculous p ower ; these have p ower “

i n the pres en t t en s e These fac ts if n ic ely c on sidered wi ll at

.
, ,

on c e sugg est the p ers on s .

Whoev er th ey are they must have g on e from earth to heaven

,
-

with thei r b odi es two p ers on s who have escap ed death for
, ,

their death takes plac e i n J erusal em They must have been .

p roph ets b ef ore th ey left earth for h eaven the fi rst time An d .

i n the thi rd plac e they must at s om e time an d plac e have b een

,

sp ecial witn esses for Christ In fact , th ey are two a n oi nt ed .

on es ,
o r i n oth er w ords
,
th ey are two p ers on s who have b een
,

set apart an d prepared for the v ery visit sp ok en of i n the t ext .

Dan i el when sp eaking of them an d the vi sit sp oken of in the

, ,

t ext calls on e the An cien t of Days ; the other on e was like

, ,
“ “

the Son of Man

”
H e repr es en ts th ese t wo p ers on s as sitti n g
.

i n judgmen t on A n ti Christ an d the s even h orn s or ki n gd om s

-
, , .

“
An d the ten h orn s that were i n his head an d of the other
whi ch cam e up an d b ef ore wh om th ree f ell ; even of that horn
,

that had eyes an d a month that spake very g reat t hi n gs wh ose

, ,

l ook was m ore st out than his fell ows ( this is An ti Christ ) I -
.

beh eld an d the same h orn made war with the saints an d
,

prevailed again st th em un til the Anci en t of Days came an d

, ,

judgment was giv en to the sai nts of the M ost High an d the ,

time came that the sain ts p os sessed the kingd om ( D an vii . .

”
Man y int erpret the An ci en t of Days an d t he on e like “

the Son of Man

”
to b e Christ They stagg er n ot at the fact .

that there are two p ers ons an d that th ey are i ntroduc ed one to
,

an oth er an d that the An ci en t of Days s eem s t o b e the g reat est

, .

It is n othin g to such i n t erpret ers that th ere are two p ersons

thes e they make on e The on e l ooki n g like the Son of Man
.

they make out to b e the Son of God alth ough Da ni el Says he ,

 TH E T wo WI T N ESSE S . 1 15

on ly l ooked like Him T he judgmen t spoken of by Da ni el they

.

make out to b e the gen eral judgmen t when in fact Da n i el , , ,

t ells on What an d where th ey sat i n judgmen t namely at — ,

— —
J erusal em Ab out An ti Chri st and that An ti Chri st i s s oo n
.
-

—
d estroyed aft er this an d as c on c ern in g the rest of the b ea sts
“

tha is h e s ev en h orn s) th ey had th ei r d omi n i on tak en away ;

( t t, ,
”
y e t th ei r liv es w er e p rol on g ed for a sea so n an d a tim e T he .

visi on an d sc en e of the wh ole chapt er b el on gs to this w orld an d ,

the ki n gd o m of the sai n t s h ere sp ok en of i s as much mat erial

an d p olitical as the oth er T he di ff eren ce IS
. the rul ers an d ,

e ople are Christia n s th ey are call ed saints

y ,
.

Everythron e should b e d oubl e kin g ed ; that is G o d s purp os e

’
-
,

that is H eaven s plan Chri st wan ts n o earthly thron e exc ep t

’
.

i n g that way AS the C reat or is L ord of l ord s an d Ki n g of

.

ki n gs SO Ch ri st aft er H is resurrecti on as sumed H is Fath er s

,
’

plac e an d stan d s to us as God to the J ews of Old All p ow er

,
.

was given to Him I n h eaven an d in earth theref ore H e Christ , , , ,

has l on g si n c e b egu n H is reig n an d H e must c on ti n u e to reign

,

u ntil H e hath put a ll en emi es und er His f eet Wh en David .

was ki n g over Is rael an d Judah so was God We rep eat every,

.
,

thron e should b e d oub l e k i n ged -

.

T o t hi s end will c om e th es e two witn ess es Who will th ey .

s

be ? We answer M oses an d Elijah : these are the two b rave

,

old men n ow livi n g an d waiting t o fulfil th ei r mi ssi on For .

hundreds of years they hav e b een a n o in t ed M os es i s the .

“

!
An cien t of Days ; the on e like the Son of man is Elijah an d
“

Ti shbite This i n terpretati on chimes in with the Divi n e

.

Word with out twi sti n g an d di st ortn to make b oth en ds

,

meet .

We said th ese two were to b e human : so th ey are They .

b ein g sen t from h eaven we said th ey mu st have pass ed by

,

death with th ei r b odi es ; so th ey did They were to b e

.

prophet s ; so th ey are two of the g ra nd est p ro ph ets of all

, .

T h ey were to have p ow er ov er fire and wat er ; so t hey had

1 16 T H E L O ST T EN ,
T R I BE S .

wh en th ey liv ed on earth The bl oody stream of the Nile gives . ,

wit n ess for M os es T he pa rch ed lan d an d time of d rought

.

sp aks of Elijah i n Ahab s tim e

e They b oth call ed fire d own ’
.

o n th em who s ought to hu rt th em Th ey were to b e sp ecial .

wit n ess es of Christ ; so th ey were on the M ou n t of T ran sfigura - A

ti on Thes e t wo Olive t rees st ood on e on each Sid e of the

.

g old en ca n dl estick J esus ; P et er Jam es an d J ohn t estify to

, , , ,

havi n g seen MoseS an d Elijah Th es e two old vet eran s kn ow

\
.

Chri st well h en c e th ey will b e sen t to t estify for Him agai nst

,

An ti Christ M os es is a J ew H e will appeal u nt o J ews who

’

-
. .
,

will b e f oun d i n the n ew t empl e p erf ormin g acc ordi n g to the ,

old M osaic law H e will cha n g e an d l ead hi s p eopl e f rom

.

An ti Christ to Ch rist Elijah is an I sra elit e H e will specially

-
. .

b ear t estimon y to the Isra elit e his l on g l ost but th en rest ored ,
-
,

b reth ren .

M o re i n our next disc ours e on th os e two Chri stia n heroes .

M O SES AND E LIJAH .

D I SCO URS E XII .

M or e A b out t/ze T wo Wfi n es s es —IL/or mon is m God R u l i ng0 ‘

A m o ng tb c N a tzon s Car eer f

o tk e T wo PV i tn es s es — A n ti
k z —
C r s t T/ze T k r on e a nd H ou s e o f D a vi d .

An d the s ev en th an
g e l s ou n ded ; an d ther e wer e gr eat v oi c es in
heav en , sa yi n g , T he ki n gdom s of t hi s wor ld are b ec om e the k i n g doms of
o ur L ord ,
an d of H i s Chri st ; an d Ife S ha ll r ei
g n fo r e v er a n d ev e r .
”

R ev ii. . 1

LA ST Sabbath evenIng we called y ou r att enti on to two special

witn ess es who are at a giv en tim e to app ea r at J erusalem for a
s p ecific pu rp os e At the time of th ei r appeara n c e An ti Chri st
.
-

ill b e rei g n i n g with great p ower an d p omp H e will have .

1 18 THE L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

All ow us to sub mit further eviden c e i n p roof that the t wo

wit n esses of J oh n i n Rev xi are n on e other than M oses an d
. .

Elijah ; for ma n y passages of H oly Writ are seal ed to the

u n d ersta n di n g till we c omp reh en d who the two wit n esses are ,

th ei r mi ssi on an d w ork We will n otic e the att ri b utiv e features

.

o f th ese wit n esses as th ey are relat ed b y J oh n i n this chapt er

that i s Rev xi,

. .

In the fi rst plac e th ere are two p erson s or i n dividu aliti es ;

,

this app ears plai n ly from the t en or of the wh ol e rec ord They .

are Sp ok en of as th ey th em th ei r m outh th ei r f eet as dyi n g

“
, , , ,

an d b ei n g resu rrect ed But st ra n g e t o say aft er all thi s

.
, ,

plai n n ess of sp eech men hav e b ec om e So accust omed to spirit

,

n alis e an d g en eralis e that An t i Chri st st o o d for R ome an d

-
,

n atu rally en ough hav e g en erali sed A n ti Ch rist

,
th ey mu st do -
,

the sam e with the two wit n ess es ; h en c e th ey f ou n d th em i n the

Churches of the Wald en s es and Albi g en ses I n s uch an i nt er .

p retati on n ea rl
y all t he att r ibutiv e f e atu re s o f th ese wit n ess es

are ig n ored Such as that th ey had p ower to w ork mi racl es to

.
,

lie u n b uri ed i n the st reets of J erusal em for th ree day s an d a

half S ome hav e lab ou red to p rove that the O ld an d New
.

T estaments were th ese wi tn ess es oth ers that th ey were symb o ,

lised b v the law an d g osp el Agai n some that the two .

,

s ac ram ent s b apti sm an d the L ord s Supp er w ere th ese two

’

, ,

Wit n esses an d so o n alm ost with out en d

, ,
Th ese i n stan c es will .

s u ffi ce for o ur p res en t pu rp o s e ; for su rely any of yo u readin g

G od s O WII W ord n eed n ot S O b lun d er
’
.

I n the sec on d plac e J esu s call s th em H i s two Wit n esses

,
.

N o w i n what sen se were th ey His ? for such they are n ow

, .

N ot tha t th ey will b e H i s wh en th ey app ea r b ut th ey will ,

app ea r to opp ose An ti Ch rist at J erusal em b ecau se th ey are

-

sen t . T he p roph ets are all wit n esses ; for as P et er says To , ,

”
Him gave all the proph ets wit n ess T he ap ostl es were Wi t .

n esses and all b eli evers are witn esses for J esus ; yet th ese two
,

are S O i n a sp ecial an d pre emi n en t s en se Let any On e read

-
.
 MO SES AND EL I JAH . 119

acc ount of the tran sfiguration of J esus an d the circum

t he ,

sta n c es att en da n t th ereon and all will b e plain M os es an d

,
.

Elias ( a n oth er sp elli ng for Elijah ) we fin d w ere p res en t as well ,

as P et er Jam es an d J ohn Wh en Chri st was transfigured

, ,
.
,

B eh old there app ea red u nt o them M oses and Elias ( Matt

,
.

xvii . Th ese two p ers on s talked with J esus an d spak e of ,

”
His dec ea se which he sh ould acc omplish at J erus al em Thu s .
,

th en th ey were sp ecial witn ess es for Christ an d so th ey will

, ,

c ome again an d wit n ess for Him i n the tim e app oi n t ed .

T he n umb er of days we must tak e i n a lit eral s en s e ; h ere the

1 2 6 0 days an d 35 days are the days app oi n t ed for th ei r w ork
—

and d eath It is well to rem emb er that ma n y of the proph etic

.

numb ers c on tain a d ouble p roph ecy Thus h ere may b e

.

c oinciden t with the t readi n g d own of J erusal em b y Mahommed

an i sm But Wh eth er it i s or n ot do es n ot vitiat e the lit eral
.
,

quan tity wh en appli ed to thes e t wo witn es ses

‘

In the third .

plac e th ey are called two olive t rees an d two ca n dlestick s

,

stan di n g b efore the God of the wh ol e earth The figurativ e .

mean i n g will b e f ound by fi n din g som e pa ssag es wh ere two t rees

are m en ti on ed i n the i n t erp retati on giv en — s uch a passag e by

Z echariah i v H ere the proph et saw two olive t rees an d ask ed

.

of the a n g el the m ea n i n g ; an d the an g el said Kn owest th ou ,

” ”
n ot what th ese b e P A n d I said No my L ord Then,
“
,
.

s aid he Thes e are two an oin ted ones that sta n d b y the L ord
,
”
Of the wh ol e ea rth T he simpl e m ean i n g is t ha t the two oliv e
.
,

t rees mean two p erson s ; who are in h eaven at p res en t but are ,

n —
a oin t ed that is set apa rt s el ect ed for some disti n ct w ork
, ,

for God .

M oses an d Elijah evid en tly were an oi nt ed an d sp ecially

sel ect ed for it i s p rob a b l e th ey b oth escap ed d eath
, T he .

w on der c onn ect ed with the disappea ra n c e of M os es an d the

t ran slati on of Elijah n ow fi n ds some measure of explan ati o n .

N on e d oub t the t ra n slati on of Elijah J ohn the Bapti st was .

n o t Elia s exc ept he was to b f Ch i t i n the spi rit

, go e ore r s
 120 T HE L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

and p ower of Elias ; in this s en se J ohn st ood for E lia s J oh n .

the Baptis t p repa red the way of Ch rist the fi rst tim e so will ,
’
Elias for Ch rist s s ec on d c omi n g The rec ord of M oses s
’
.

d epa rture from this world is as myst eri ous as it is dramatic .

But c ertai nly n either the mysteri ous n or the d ramatic have
, ,

any mean i n g exc epting we all ow s omethin g Divin ely sp ecial .

T o di e as oth er p eopl e w ould m ea n n othi n g on the li n e of

,

sp ecialiti es ; but he did n ot so di e H e w en t f rom the p eopl e .

alive n o on e saw him die or dead

,
H e w en t up i n t o M ou n t .

H oreb an d n ev er return ed So so far as the p eople were .

,

c on c ern ed he was to th em a dead man for he wen t f rom th em

, ,

n o m ore t o retu rn T he w ord d eath in H eb rew has n ot l ess

.

than Six m ean i n gs on e of which is simply to di sapp ear

,
Thi s .

is the mea n i n g that we must attach to the d eath of M oses

Neith er his g rave or b ody hav e ev er b een f oun d .

There is a p eculiar pas sag e in the b ook of Jude where

Micha el the a rchang el wh en c on t en di n g with the d evil he
, ,

d isput ed ab out the b ody of M oses durst n ot bri n g against him ,

”
a raili n g accu s ati on but said T he L ord r ebuke th ee
,
N ow ,
.

S atan then had p ower over d eath in s ome way Divi n ely
p ermitt ed P aul says ( H eb ii
. speaki n g of Chri st Fo r
. .
,

asmuc h th en as the child ren are partak ers of fl esh an d bl ood ,

H e als o Himself lik ewis e t ook part of the same ; that through
d eath H e might d estroy him that had the power of dea th that —
i s the d evil
,
”
When God was t ran slatin g M oses pas si ng him
.
,

b y death Sata n f ought with Micha el who was G od s mess en ger

, ,
’

t o i n flict the sti n g of d ea th o n M oses an d alth ough Micha el ,

carried M oses on by death i n t o the presen c e of God Sat an ,

durst n ot b ri n g a raili ng accusati on again st him .

Jude i n hi s epi stle prob ably qu oted from on e of the n ow

, ,

l ost b ooks of R evelati on which was entitled T he A s c en si o n

, ,

o r As sumpti on of M o ses the S erva n t of G od T he Chu rch .

father O rig en mak es m enti on of this work ; but like the b ook
, , ,

and p ro ph eci es of E noch f rom which Jud e mak es a qu otati on

, ,
12 2 THE L O ST T EN T R I BE S .

M os es called fire d own up on the 2 5 0 reb elli ous K orahthi tes ,

as we read i n Numb ers xvi Ahab the Ki n g of I sra el th ought

.
,
,

t o pu n i sh ed an d c omp el t he ob edi en c e o f Elijah ; b ut God gav e

fire f rom h eav en in a n swer to the p roph et s p ray er So wh en
’
.

Ahaz iah sen t a captai n an d fifty men to b ri ng Elijah i n t o the

ki ng s presenc e th ey f oun d him sitti n g on t he top of a hill an d
’

c omman d ed him to c ome d own An d Elijah a n swered an d said

.

to the captai n of fifty If I b e a man of God th en let fire c om e

, ,

d own f rom h eav en an d c on sume th ee an d thy fifty An d th ere

, .

c ame d own fire from h eav en an d c omsumed him an d his fifty

,

( 2 Kings i
. Thus will th es e t w o a n o i n t ed o n es b e a b l e t o

c ont en d with An ti Chri st an d all the p owers of sci entific i nfidels

-
.

If an y man hurt these two witn esses by the v ery mea n s used ,
”
s o shall th ey b e kill ed .

Thes e hav e p ower to shut h eaven that it rai n n ot i n the ,

days of thei r p roph ecy an d hav e p ower ov er wat ers to turn

,
'

”
them to b l ood . T o wh om w ould th ese gifts and att ribut es
apply b ett er tha n t o Elijah who i n the days o f the wicked
,

Ki n g Ahab s ealed the h eaven s agai n st rai n for three y ears an d a

half P an d to M oses who wh en c on t en di n g with Phara oh turn ed
, , ,

the sw eet flo wi n g Nil e i nt o a st ream o f b l oo d ? What two

p roph ets had such a wide ran ge of proph etic en ergy an d lib erty
as M os es a d Elijah
n P N on e W ell may the R evelat or say .
,

th en of th em that they c an smit e the ea rth with all ma nn er of

, ,

plagues as oft en as th ey will .

By awful an d sublime man if estati on s the world shall see that

God rules i n the h eav en an d on the ea rth Th ey shall learn that .

An ti Chri st i s a false Chri st Th en shall f ear an d rep entan c e fall

-
.

up on the p eopl e T he J ews shall b e c on vi n c ed an d c on v ert ed

.
, ,

an d p ersuad ed b y the app ea ra n c e of t hei r b el ov ed M oses .

They shall k n ow of a t ruth that the Messiah has b een an d is

‘

waiti n g to c om e agai n R eferri ng to that tim e the p rophet

.

Z echariah call s it a time of trembli n g the time of a t errib le si eg e ,

.

But he t ells us that The L ord al so shall save the t en ts of Judah

'
 n osns AND EL I JAH . 12 3

fi rst , that the gl ory of the H ous e of David an d the gl ory of

'

the i n habita n ts of J erusal em do n ot mag n ify th ems elv es ,

agai n st Juda h ”
Thus we l ea rn that the J ews who have b een
.
,

s o l on g d espis ed an d b ereft of a ki n g c ount ry an d g o v ern m en t , , ,

.

shall see through the great myst ery of P ro vid en c e fi rst T he .

H ouse of David is f oun d in the r oyal family of E n glan d T he .

J ews seein g this will invite in c onc ert with all the in hab ita nt s
, , ,

o f J erusal em the E n glish G ov ernm e nt t o tak e cha rg e of th ei r

,

affai rs .

Th en shall the children of Judah an d the child ren of Is ra el

b e gath ered t og eth er an d appomt th emselv es o n e head ( H osea
1. T he J ews will t h en b e C hri stians For th ey shall .

l ook up on Him wh o m they have pierc ed ; an d t hey shall m ourn

”
for H im as on e m ou rn eth for his on ly son
,
.

At this time the wh ol e w orld will b e am az ed an d c on f oun ded

at the d estructi on of An ti Christ an d his h ost The J ews the -
.
,

H ouse of David and the L ost T rib es Isra el the Sax on s, , , ,

will h old a c oun cil i n J erusal em David s h ouse which God .

’
,

s el ect ed an d thron e b oth of whi ch the Almighty promis ed

, ,

p erp etuity t o shall b e f oun d and rec og n ised i n the E ngli sh

,

th ro ne an d royal family The Sax on rac e shall disti n ctively .

appea r as l on g l ost Is ra el So t hat the J ews an d David s

’
-
.
,

H ous e an d Is ra el will u n it e an d ackn owl edg e Ch rist as L ord

, ,

and Mast er Th ey will make k n own to Am erica who stan ds

.
,

for Ma n ass eh an d all the c o l on ies the d eci si on of the said

, ,

c oun cil ; all pa rti es will see an d acc ept , an d fed erate for the
’

world s c on qu est an d p eac e

’
.

This f ederati on of the an ci en t p eopl e the lit eral s eed of ,

Ab raham will caus e j ealousi es an d allianc es on the part of the rest

,

of the w orld exc ep ti n g s om e p orti on s of F ra n c e Aust ria

,
an d , ,

P russia The b east d rag on a nd An ti Christ s f orc e that will

.
, ,
-
’

s u rvive the sh ock of the two wit n es ses will all unit e for an ,

o n slaught up on E n gland but esp ecially Pal esti n e Ru ssia , .

,

th ough n omi n ally Christian will j oin the b east or R omish ,

12 4 THE L O ST TEN T R IBE S .

Chu rch T he
d rag on mean s the Pagan p orti on of the wo rld
. .

Thus will be i n augurat ed the battle of Armag edd on the i ssues ,

of which we are p ermitt ed t o k n ow th rough R ev elati on Then .

will the kin gd oms of this world b ec ome the kingd oms of our
L ord an d His Christ .

With man y an d to ma ny these thi n gs are but dreams

, ,

th ey are chimeri cal But one thin g is c ertai n : the hist ory of
.

the Church an d P rovid en c e i n the futu re are appalli n gly g ra n d .

P roviden c e was g ran d i n l eadin g f orth His people of old from

Egypt But H e will b e n o l ess g ra n d when H e shall set H is
.

han d a s ec on d time to rec over His peopl e as H e has pr omis ed ,

t o do
B eh old the days c om e saith the L ord that I will rais e
, , ,

un t o David a right eou s b ran ch an d a ki n g shall reig n an d ,

p rosper an d shall execut e judgmen t an d justic e in the earth

,
.

I n His day s Judah shall b e saved an d Is ra el shall dwell safely , ,

a n d this i s His n ame wh ereb y H e shall b e call ed the L ord our ,

Right eou sn ess ”

That is h rul er of G o d s choi c ef— ki g
(
’
t e .
, a n ,

th en i n fact by divi n e right )

, ,
Therefore b eh old the days .
, ,

c om e saith the L ord that th ey shall n o m ore sa T h e L ord

, , y ,

liveth which b rought up the children of I sra el out of the la n d

,

o f Egypt ; b ut T he L ord liv eth which b rought up and whi c h

, ,

led the s eed of the H ous e of Isra el out of the N orth coun ti y ,

a n d f rom all c ou n t ri es whith er I had d 1 iv en th em an d t hey ,

shall dw ell 1 n th ei r own la n d ( J er xxiii .

God has n ow on e of the s eed of David on the thro n e an d , ,

H e has had a J ew d oi n g her b iddi n g executi n g her dec rees over ,

a n d for I sra el For th ough Is ra el were to b e n umerous an d

.

p owerful yet to David s seed b el on gs the th ron e

,
’
.

T he rec en t C on g ress was but a f oreru nn er of the on e yet to

c om e T he c ro wn l ess ki n g Dis ra eli who f orc ed the C on g ress
.
, , ,

was p erhaps an un c on sci ous in st rumen t i n the han d s of

, ,

P rovid en ce But wheth er he was or n ot he has hast en ed on the

.
,

day wi th light n i ng sp eed F orth from the rec en t C ong ress he

.
 12 6 T H E L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

In a n other s erm on we p oin t ed out to you the plai n fact o f

the exi st en c e of David s th ron e an d David s s eed as f ou n d an d
’ ’

s een sp ecially in the thron e of Engla n d We there see how .

faithfully God has k ept His promis e to David an d His p eople .

Fo r God f requ ently t old David that his thr on e sh ould b e

e sta b lish ed u n t o all g en erati o ns an d of David s seed there ’

sh ould n ev er b e wanti n g a man to si t th ereon It i s the p erma .

n en c e the gra n d eu r an d p rog ressiv e c ha ract er of thi s t hron e and

, ,

p eopl e that mak e it a fitti n g type of Ch rist and H i s Chu rch .

Nay m ore it is on this th ron e that Christ n ow sits so far as

, , ,

this world g oes ; and it is through this p eople that H e reig ns

'

a n d H e will an d must reign u n til H e has c onqu ered a u n iv ersal

peac e It is a d elusi on too l on g ent ertai n ed b y the Church to

.

think that David s th ron e and s eed have n ot n ow n or for

’

c en turi es had an exist en c e It is a delusi on that we sh ould n ot

,
.

en t ertai n for a m om en t t o think that the T en T ri b es of I sra el

,

are l ost for ev er or that th ei r w ork or m i s si o n is fulfill ed

,
As .

su rely as the T wo T ri b es Judah and Levi n ow exi st fulfilli n g , , ,

a n d filling i n the outlin es of p ro ph etic hist ory so su rely are ,

R euben Sim eon Z eb ul on Issachar D an Gad Asher Naphtali

, , , , , , , ,

B enj ami n Ephraim and Man ass eh in existen c e answering the

, , ,
1

pu rpos e of an all s eein g P roviden c e

-
.

Who are the kin gs of the East sp oken o f in the Sc riptures

We an swer They are the royal on es of the H ouse of David
,
‘

The w ord ki n g b oth in H ebrew an d G r

,
eek m ea n such This ,
.

s eed God ch os e and made th em royal by that very selecti on

,
.

They have b een away from th eir own la n d Pal esti ne wand eri ng , ,

and dwellin g in the West But God in P rovid en ce i s prepari n g .

a way for th ei r r eturn In c onn ecti on with the p ourin g out of

.

the sixth vial up on the g reat riv er of the Euphrat es or up on ,

Turk ey as m ost writ ers agree the wat ers are to dry up that
,
— ,

is Tu rk ey is to d ecay to b e a b s orb ed
,
An d why ?
,
That the .
“

way of the ki ngs of the East might b e prepared ( Rev xvi . .

 B ATTLE or AR MAG E DDO N . 12 7

These kin gs hav e b een away f rom the East an d their retu rn ,

i s assu red an d the p repa rati on for such return is to b e s een at

,

this time an d i n c on n ecti on with the d ecay of Tu rk ey I f

,
.

Turkey as symb olis ed b y the ri ver Euphrates is dryin g up

, , ,

th en these kin gs mu st b e advan cmg Eastwards ; an d so th ey are .

T he crownl es s ki n g Di sra eli who like ma n y oth er men God

, , ,

has rais ed up was for th ese times an i ndex fi n g er p oin ti ng out

,

the way of P ro vid en c e H e was a rec eptive ag en t of Divi n e

.

f orc e to the i nt en t that he in t erpret ed a Divi n e pu rp os e H e

,
.

may have k n own or he may n ot that he was so direct ed of

, ,

h eaven T he prophets of old w ere s eld om p ermitt ed to i n t erpret

.

o r und ersta n d th eir own proph eci es If th ey a sk ed lik e Da n iel .

, ,
”
t he m ea n i n g th ey were t old t o go th ei r way
,
for oft en tim es
“
,
”
the words w ere cl osed up an d seal ed u ntil the time of the en d .

No won d er this man against al l E ngland n ea rly an d t o the

, ,

a maz em en t of all the w orld p roclaim ed the Qu een of E n glan d

,

the Empress of I n dia for the way of the ki n g s of the E as t

,

must b e prepared .

Nap oleon B on ap art e s g rand idea was t o prepare the way of

t he ki n g s of the Ea st an d mak e him self and his d esc en da n t s
,

”
th ese kings C onqu er E n glan d and the world is ours he
.
,

s aid. But when hi s s ecret and well prepared a ssault on -

E n gland was reveal ed an d frust rat ed by a c hai n of providen tial

ev en ts he hit up on a n oth er pla n t o get p oss essi on of Pal estin e
, .

S ev enty yea rs a o he i n vit ed all the l eadi n g J ews o f the w orld

g
t o a s ecret c ou n cil i n Pa ris ; he wish ed th em to aid him i n
g etti ng p oss essi on of Pal estine H e pretented to wan t thei r .

retu rn .H e gave th em c ertai n p rivil eg es an d lab oured to pro

c ure m ore fro m the oth er n ati on s ; he did much for the J ew s

in enla rgin g th eir lib erti es an d taki n g away from th em the

curs e of s ociety T he on e id ea that is di sti nctly Napoleoni c is
.
,

t o p oss ess Pal esti n e T he lat e Nap ol eon had his id ea and in
.
,

his day thi s idea had b ec ome a part of F ra n c e ; so much so that

.
,

F ranc e th ought h erself to b e t hen and n ow the real prot ect or

12 8 THE L O S T TE N T R I BE S .

of P al estineIt was for this idea that she alli ed with E ngla nd
.

an d Tu rk ey in the C ri mean war It was to k eep Russia b ack

.

f rom p osses si n g the h oly plac es Not till F ran c e was weaken ed
.

c ould E ngla n d adva n c e 0 11 her way East rapidly ; so German y

was u sed to d estroy her prestig e an d cause her to stand a side
till E n glan d proc eeds on her way h omeward .

It was a c omely sight s ome few years ago to see two J ews
, ,

closet ed t g th maki g a s ec t ba gai

o e e r n re r n — on e had p ower the ,

o th er had m on ey T he man of p ow er ask ed the man of m on ey

.

t o l end him tw enty milli on d olla rs ; it was d on e At on c e the .

man of p ower purchases with this twenty milli ons part of his ,

—
fatherlan d back again the Suez Canal This very ca n al is on .

the b ou n da ry of the la n d of P al esti n e as giv en t o Ab raha m

c enturi es ago By this very r out e the old pat riarch ent ered the
.

P romi s ed L an d It was fi tti n g indeed that this sh ould b e the

.
, ,

first pi ec e purchas ed back No on e kn ew save th os e directly

.

i nt erest ed England mu rmu red and F ran c e prot est ed but the
.
,

t hi n g was d on e P oor F ra nc e bl eedin g and divid ed c ould do

.
, ,

but littl e for Disra eli an d R oth schild had d on e the work .

T he way of the kin gs of the East must b e pr epared So on th ey .

A man w h o ex ecut es a Divi n e pu rp os e is al ways st ron g

‘

g o . .

Ab raham L in c oln in the hi st ory of Am erica was so ch os en

, ,

and led of God T he p olitician s and statesmen and g en erals

.
, , ,

an d ma n y of the p eopl e were agai n st him at fi rst ; b ut the L ord

was with him so he march ed on to vict ory the c ount ry f oll ow

, ,

ing i n the wake An d th ough d ead n ot forgott en the c ountry

.
, ,

and the civilis ed w orld are marchi n g on after him and n ow

‘

th ey hav e n ea rly overtaken him L i n c ol n s ideas and the ’

.

c ountry s are n early equal A man led of God is gen erally a

’
.

g ood distan c e b ehi n d and the p eopl e led by such a man are
,

equally as far b ehi n d him as he is b ehi n d God But this nati on .

and Abraham L i n c oln are n ow on e and i n th ose thi ngs in ,

which th ey on c e were divided they are a unit with more tha n ,

the h on oured L i n c ol n ; for th ey are a u n it with God an d p rovi

1 30 T H E L O ST T EN T R I BE S .

i nt erferen c e even f rom F ra nc e T he C on g ress ha n ded over to

.

Engla n d s keepin g Turk ey E n glan d th en c an make Turkey

’
.
, ,

do her biddi n g by f orc e of arms sustai n ed b y the very pre heden t

al ready set Thus will Is rael E n glan d open up Palestin e for
.
-

Christian s ettlemen t T he Mah om meda n s will murmu r an d

.
“

resi st t o hav e the h oly plac es tak en f rom th em b ut n o matt er ; ,

E nglan d whe n the time c omes will en f orc e it It is ju st here

, ,
.

that Turk ey an d E n glan d will di sput e and in each dispute ,

E nglan d will fin d a reas on for d rawi n g the lin es a little tight er

“

arou n d p oor Tu rk ey .

T he c ont esta n ts o n on e sid e at the g reat battle of Armag edd on ,

y ou rem emb er are the d rag on the b east an d Anti Ch rist

, , ,
N o w -
.

what p eople is rep res en ted by the t erm drag on ? We an swer ,

the Paga n n ati on s an d au th oriti es just as t he Chin es e hav e on

,

th eir stan dards to day a d rag on as we have the eagle The

-
,
.

Mah ommeda ns Hin doos B rahmi n s Buddhists and all Paga n

, , , ,
'

id olat ors are summed up m the word drag on At presen t

, .
,

E ngla n d is thlerant with the su bj ect s an d adherents of these

diff eren t w orshipp ers an d religi on s ; b ut the time will c ome
when she will n o l on ger t olerat e the same thu s will they
a rraig n themselves again st her in the battl e of A rmag edd on .

T hi s will c om e t o pass as t he g radual d est ructi o n o f M orm oni sm

i n our c ou n t ry . This syst em has b een fortifi ed by law ; n ow
laws are b ein g arraign ed against it It is n ow only t olerated
.
,

an d in a sh o rt time it will b e wip ed out of exist en c e .

T he fi n al b attl e ref erred to i n the t ext is to occu r at a plac e

called i n the H eb rew t on gue Armagedd on the lit eral mean i n g ,

of which is at the m ou n t of M egid o In old en times there

.

was a city called Megidd on ; it st ood in what i s n o w called the

—
g reat plain of E sdra el on a plai n that li es mi dway b etween the
Sea of Galilee an d the M editerra n ea n It was also called
.

J ez reel The p roph et H osea sp eaks of this plac e battle and

.
, ,

time all b y this one word R eferrin g to thetime when the

.

child ren of Judah an d of Israel are gath ered t og eth er u n d er one

 BATT LE or ARMAG E DDO N .

h ead i n th eir own land he says For g reat shall b e the day of
“

, ,

J ez reel ( H os i It is sp oken of i n the Sc riptures an d

. .

hist ory as the valley of J ehoshaphat becaus e here J ehoshaphat , ,

the King of Judah gained a g reat vict ory ; for h ere the L ord
,

f ought agai n s t the en emi es of Isra el as H e will in the c omi n g ,

battle J oel iii 1 2 says ref errin g to this c omi n g struggl e

. .
, ,

Let the heath en b e wak ed up and c ome to the valley of 7

J ehoshaphat ; for there will I sit to judge all the heath en round
ab ou

There is on e name given to thi s time and b attle that is very

significa n t an d stri k i n g H av e you ever n otic ed it ? i f n ot
. .

let me call y ou r att en ti on to it It is called T hat g reat day .

”
o f Go d Almighty b y J ohn i n the chapt er of the t ext T he
!
, .

day of the L ord of h ost s by Isaiah Ez ek xxx 3 : H owl ye

!
. . .

Woe worth the day For the day of the L ord is n ear : it shall
”
b e the tim e of the h eath en An d J oel says Multitud es, .
,

multitudes in the vall ey of decisi on ; for the day of the L ord

,

is n ear in the valley of decisi o n By the prophet s Amos .

,

O badiah Z epha n iah ,Z echa riah Malachi and ap ostl es P aul and
, , ,

P et er it is called the day of the L ord

,
.

Y ou ask if this b attl e may n ot hav e tak en plac e We an swer .

,

No . O f such a battle we have n o rec ord Agai n it will b e the .

,

end of the war — the fi n al o v erth ro w of Paga n i sm the b east an d , ,

Anti Ch rist Malachi says B eh old I will sen d you the pro
-
.
,
“

phet Elijah bef ore the c omin g of that g reat and dreadful day of
”
the L ord Elij ah has n ot yet b een a witn ess At the time
. .

o f thi s g reat battl e n atu re is to tak e a w on d erful part As .

when Chri st was on the cross the sun da rken ed the ro cks ren t , , ,

the m ou ntain s sh ook so i n c on necti on with this b attle th ere

,

—
shall b e s ome stran g e wo nd ers earthquakes thunderin g , ,

lightnin g hail and fire T he M oun t of Olives will d ivide ; the

, ,
.

vall ey of the D ead Sea will fill with water and j oin to the
M edit erran ean ; J erusalem will b ec ome a s eap ort ; an app oi n t ed
c en tre f rom which b ei n g c en tral to all the w orld will go f orth
, ,
1 32 T H E L O ST T EN T RI BE S .

t he ships of the The city of J eru salem b etween this

L ord .
,
é’
t ime an d that will b e c on siderably en larg ed then it will divide
, ,

i nt o three parts At the time of this dividi n g J ohn says

.
,
“
That the citi es of the nati ons are to fall — L on d on Paris , ,

, ,
.
—
B erlin R ome St P et ersb urg an d ma ny others that all may ,
“

turn to J erusal em the capital app oin t ed of heaven

, .

If you wish to k n ow more of the particulars of this day read ,

the proph ets study what J ohn the R ev elat or says und er the
,

sixth vial an d Sixth seal With awful grandeu r an d with

.

t errible maj esty have the sacred writ ers set f orth this day and
time .

That t his day will c ome who will d eny ? L ook at the world
,

rip en i n g for this day H ere i n our own land as well as oth ers
.
, , ,

the f orc es are m aturi n g the agen ts are at w ork

.
,
Many of the .

ev ent s of the pa st y ea r we w ere p ermitt ed to f orecast by l o oki n g

i n t o the future through the proph ets an d on wa rd yet we l ook , .

And the even t s c omi n g are n eith er l ess i n n umb er m erit or , ,

f orc e than th os e pass ed K eep the even ts of proph ecy in th ei r

,
.

p rop er order l est they c onfus e you T he J ews and Ten L ost .

T rib es are to b e f ou n d an d p oss ess P alestin e b efore this b attl e

‘

A n ti Ch ri st i s to appear
-
T he two wit nesses M os es and
.
,

Elijah are to app ear An d J esus our b el oved Ma st er will n ot

,
.
, ,

—
c ome till the w orld is s ettl ed l ong in p erp etual p eac e till the
h ous e is prepared for the b rid e then Shall H e c ome But , .

with lightni n g sp eed ev en t s are crowdin g on al on g the ag es

‘
.
(

T he accumulative f orc es of c en tu ri es are p res sin g hard up on

—
time p resent T he time of the en d is n ear n ot the en d of
.

time but the time app oi n t ed of God i n which c ertain g reat

,

thin gs are t o b e acc omplished Eight een hu n d red years ago .

J ohn cri ed out L oos e the f our angels which are b ound in the
,

g reat river Euph rat es An d the f our angels were l oos ed which
.
,

were p repared for an h ou r an d a day an d a m on th and a , , ,

y ear ( Rev ix . .

T he Tu rk i sh P ow er origi n at ed on the b a nks of the Euph rat es .

1 34 T H E L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

ARMAGEDD O N AND THE P YRAMID .

DI S CO UR S E XIV .

Th e For c es i n the B a ttte 7 zm e — M zs ta her of

'

f i ts O cc u r r en ce
'
'

A S tr zhe Wa n ted 7 he H ard

'

A d ven tis ts fi

Ch u r c h -

Ti m es — t Wor ta —H
'
’

f the til l
7

f H
'

a te r 1 882 zs or
y o 1 933 zn e s

T h eory .

T he se shall make war wi th the L am b , an d the L a mb sha ll ov er c o me

the m; for H e i s L o rd of l ords an d Ki n g of ki n g s ; an d they that a re wi th
H im a r e c all e d, an d c ho s e n , a n d fai thfu -
R ev . xvii i . 14 .

LA ST Su n day ev en in g we c on sidered the subj ect of the g reat

b attle of Armag edd on This even i n g we will take up the same
.

s u b j ect for fu rth er c on sid erati on This b attle we l earn is to .

, ,

b e v ery t erribl e s uch a on e as the w orld has n ot had

,
F earful .

as s om e o f the wa rs of the p ast hav e b een this will o v ershad ow ,

th em all i n skill fierc en ess n umb er slaughter d eva stati on an d

, , , , ,

wid e spread rui n It will in s om e resp ect s b e like on e of the

-
.
, ,

wa rs of old en times For in this st ruggl e God i s agai n to take

.

a direct part as H e did for H is p eopl e Isra el an d Judah i n times

,

o f old . Agai n shall the f orc es of n ature do b attl e for God and
His peopl e ; agai n th ey shall b e full of i n stin ctive reven ge .

H ear us an d b elieve us D en n i s K earn ey P rovid en c e will th en

, , ,

p ool the is su es of the ca lled the chos en an d the fai thful ,

.

T he call ed are the J ews the ch os en are Isra elit es ; an d the

, ,

faithful embrac e all of every n ati on who b elieve i n Chri st .

Th en ma n y will wad e in p ools of bl ood an d p eri sh T he b ird s ,

of prey are t o h old high carn ival on the d ead b odi es of the slai n ,

T he Spi rit of Sata n that n ow worketh i n the children of

'

dis ob edien c e will p ool the i ssu es of h ell an d d eath in the h ost s
,

of the dr agon beas t an d fa ls e p ro h t For th ough th es e th ree

'

, p e,
.

p owers are diverse in th ei r aims prof essi on s an d i n t en ts yet , , ,

we l e arn fr om ma ny passag es of the Divi n e B ook that they will

j oin hands an d agree up on a c omm on p olicy f ederati ng t ogether ,
 ARMA G E DDO N AN D THE PY RAMI D . 1 35

that they may c ont end with the called the ch osen and the , ,

faithful An d I saw th ree u n cl ea n Spi rits like f rogs c ome out of

.
“

the m outh of the d rag on an d out of the m outh of the b east and
, ,

out of the m outh of the fals e proph et For th ey are the spi rits of
.

d evils w orki n g miracl es which go f orth unt o the kin gs of the

,

ea rth an d of the wh ol e w orld t o gath er th em to the battl e of

,

that g reat day of GOd Almighty ( Rev xvi 1 3 H ere . .

,

i n deed will b e a p ooli n g of the issu es a p oolin g that will divide ,

the wh ol e world i n t o two f orc es or pa rti es .

N ow the ca n vass has b egun preparati on s are g oi n g on party

, ,

li nes are b ei ng drawn p owers are c onc ent ratin g an d men are
, ,

rallying und er th ei r res ectiv e stan dards getti n t h w rld rip e

p g e o ,
.

an d r eady for the c omi n g g en erati on s int o wh os e han ds the ,

d estin i es of that day will b e cast Few of us n ow livin g can .

pe rs on ally tak e part i n that fi n al battl e exc eptin g as we do so ,

by impres sin g the u nb orn milli on s with our id ea s L ik e a s .

David p repared the mat erial for the buildin g of the t empl e and ,

hi s son S ol omo n ca rri ed f orward the sam e so the w ork of this ,

g en erati on is simplypreparat ory an d that o f the c omi n g will

,

b e executiv e .

S everal wa rs will take plac e b efore that of Armag edd on which ,

i n th ei r n atu re will b e fi erc e an d t erri b l e Still t h es e will all .

—
b e p reparat ory l eadi n g on t o the day of d eci si on an d the battl e
fi n al On thi s p oin t man y err an d thei r error has a p ern ici ou s
.
,

i nfluen c e on the Church and the w orld They i n t erpret the .

prepa rat ory Si g n s as if th ey w ere fi n al ; h en c e the en d with such

is too n ea r A Si n c ere an xi ety tak es p oss essi on of th eir soul
.
,

which utt erly un fits th em to judg e a right the Sig n s of the times
a n d t ok en s o f p rovid en c e Thus w ere a p orti on Of the Adv ent
.

Chu rch thrown i n t o c on fu si on the 8 th of last July b ecaus e th ey

had fixed up onthe s even th as the time for the endi n g Of the
world An d human f olly an d hast e will repeat itself again 0 11
.

the l 0 th of April n ext b ecaus e a n oth er p orti on of the Adv ent

,

breth ren hav e fixed up on the 9 th of April as the tim e of the

136 TH E L O ST T EN T B I B ES .

e n d; It is a w onder the fi rst did n ot take the 4 th of July

i n st ead of the s eventh for then a stran ger might thin k the en d
,

was nigh i n some of o ur citi es ; or why did n t the other party ’

s elect the first of April for n o d oubt it would have prov ed a m ore
,

p ropiti ous day ? But thus it is an d will b e again b efore t he? ,

app oi nt ed time of H eaven c omes Man is a c reature o f hast e .

an d sudd en impul se esp ecially so i n hi s religi ous exp eri en c e

, .

Ki ngs an d n ati on s Church es and sect s hav e lab oured hard in

, ,

times pa st to f orc e the i ssu es of P roviden c e an d give speed and

c ertai n ty to tim es an d ev ent s .

T he proph ecies affecti n g our days are cl ear ; so much so that ,

he who run s may read if n eed b e ,

But an impati en t activity .

u rg es men on b edazzlin g th ei r eyes which at onc e unn erves and

‘

, ,

un fits th em for readi n g or judgi n g I n y ou r pati en c e p oss es s .

”
e y ou r soul s s aid t he b l ess ed Ma st er to His disciples of Old
y , , ,

an d n ot l ess th rough th em u n t o us .

O rd er is H eav en s fi rst law it has b een said ; and su rely

’ ”
,

o rd er p ervad es the pr oph eci es But the pulpits i n g en eral .

o v er rid e this ord er a

-
n d are n ot Sl ow t o malig n such men as
,

Edwa rd Hi n e of L ond on E n glan d when the fact is that his

, , , ,

theory of the proph eci es an d m od e of int erp

'

retati on are vastly

m ore n atural resp on sive an d rea son able than the ill adjusted
, ,
-
,

un natural an d n on resp on siv e syst em of current th eology A

,
-
,
.

p ers on is und er Ob ligati on to use that k ey for the u n lockin g of

proph ecy which fits the b est and that respon ds to providen tial ,

ev en t s the m ost n atu ral with out regard to the antiquat ed

,
’
sy st ems an d m o d e of Chu rch s ect or c oll eg e th eol ogy ,
Hi n e s ,
.

th eory as it is called s om etimes is as much superi or to the old

, ,

syst em of i n t erp retati on as the railway Pullma n car is to the

rick etty old stag e c oach .

T he An gl o Sax on I sra el th eory n eith er d est roys or i ntr o duc es

-

an
y n ew p ri n cipl e b ut
,
d i sc o v er s an d appli es that which had
been l on g hidden The i n troduc t i on of steam an d electricity
.

did n o t d estroy or p roduc e an y n ew p ri nciple but si mply ,

1 38 THE L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

Th ey would argue for plai nn ess an d so on T he sec ret of

,
.

th eir p eculiar id eas on th es e matt ers was to b e f ou n d i n th ere

s ti n gin es s an d th ei r l ov e of m on ey They advoc at ed such . ,

theori es b ecaus e it saved th em from c ontri b utin g L ik e a man .

I met with on my vacati on t ou r who said he had saved f orty

d ollars a y ea r by p ret en di n g to b e a ngry with the mi n i st er or
‘

s om e of the d eac on s when th ey cam e roun d c oll ectin g mon ey .

S ome minist ers n o d oub t the maj ority of th em talk ab out

, ,

h oldin g on to the old lan dmarks an d b ein g orth o dox for the ,

very reas on that t o mak e a m ove impli es lab our which th ey are ,

n ot willi n g t o giv e h enc e th ey p ra te ab ou t orth od oxy and

,

landmarks as a pret ext to c over over th eir i n diff eren c e H e is the .

m ost orth od ox who s ea rch es af ter the truth and keep s up with
the age . P ro ve all thi ng s h old fa st that which is g o od says
, ,

Paul Th ese p ret en d ed f ollowers of Paul say : P rove n othi ng

.
,
”
h old fa st what you hav e got .

It is as plain as A B C that the Bib l e teach es the retu rn

, , ,

o f the J ews an d T en L ost T ri b es of Is ra el t o the land Of

“

Pal estine Als o that after th ey hav e s ettl ed in this la n d An ti

.
,

Christ app ea rs T he drag on and b east are al ready i n exist en c e

.

b ut An ti Chri st is n o t ; b ut the spi rit o f Anti C hri st is

-
Wh en -
.

Is rael and Judah are s ettl ed an d prosperous i n the old fath erlan d ,

the n i s to c om e 0 11 the b attle of Armag edd on Thank H eaven 1 .

that th ough the st ruggl e will b e awful it will b e fi n al an d , ,

vict ory will turn on the L ord s side Th en will b e set up a ’

.

ki n gd om that Shall en dure i n ab idin g p eac e an d p rosp erity for

at l east a th ousa n d y ea rs T he w orld will n estle i n regali n g
.

pl enty an d g reat assura nc e This ki n gd om is to b e set up

.

i n the latt er days of the f ou r ki n gd oms sp ok en of b y

Da n i el Bv thi s we un d ersta n d that thes e ki n gd oms will have
.

th ei r day an d b y succ essi on aft er a time r un out These

, , ,
.

—
kin gd oms n am ely Bab yl on P ersia G reec e an d R ome
, , ,

are n o w di sapp eari n g R ome p olitically is g one P ersia will

.
, , ,

s oon b e ab sorb ed al so G reec e

,
Babyl on b ein g c ontin ued in
.
,
 AR MAG E DDO N AND THE PYRAMI D !

. 1 39

the Empire of Russia has yet a gl ori ous future b ef ore it for ,

the n ext fifty y ea rs or so th en she w ill disappear to ris e ,

”
n o m ore The cry will go f orth
. Babyl on is fallen In ,
.

Neb uchadn ezzar s imag e you will rem ember that the st on e
’

cut out of the m ountain b egan to destroy the metal lic imag e
up wa rd hen c e thes e kin gd oms wi ll disapp ear i n revers e order
,

to th ei r origi n First R ome which has g on e ; n ext G reec e

.
, ,

which has n early g on e ; th en P ersia an d th en Russia T he n ew ,

.

kingd om will fill the w orld Al ready it f oreshad ows the outli n es .

of p ossessi on by its imm en s e t errit ory of t o day Then a sci on -

.

of the H ous e of David shall b e en th ron ed in J eru sal em All the .

o th er g reat capital s will hav e b een d est roy ed It is su rprisi n gly

'

g ra n d to read of that day kin g an d kin gd om Let me read , ,

.

t o you a few v ers es from J eremiah chap xxiii B eh old the ,

. .
,

days c om e saith the L ord that I will rais e u n t o David a

, ,

right eous b ra n ch and a Ki n g shall reign an d p rosp er an d shall

, ,

ex ecut e judgm ent an d justic e i n the earth I n His days Judah .

shall b e sav ed an d Is ra el shal l dw ell saf ely ; and this is H i s

,

n ame wh ereb y H e Sh all b e call ed ; the L ord our Right eousn ess .

Th erefore b eh old the days c om e saith the L ord that th ey Shall

, , , ,

n o m ore Sa T he L ord liv eth which b rought up the child ren of

y , ,

I sra el out of the lan d of Egypt ; but T he L ord liveth which , ,

brought up an d which led the s eed of the H ouse of I sra el out of

the N orth c ount ry and f rom all c oun t ri es whith er I had d riven
,
”
th em ; an d they shall dwell i n th eir own lan d T he w ords .
,

that day are oft en us ed and if we d esi re to k n ow wh en that

, ,

day i s we hav e data in the g reat fact that it is the oth er side of
,

Armag edd on an d Armageddon is the oth er Side of the s ettle

,

men t of Isra el an d Judah i n Pal esti n e .

I wi sh just h ere to c orrect man y of you as well as s ome of

, , ,

the public j ou rn al s O f lat e I hav e f requ ently s een it stat ed i n

.

the pap ers that I p redict ed the en d of the w orld i n 1 8 8 2

‘

An d man yp ers on s hav e actually ask ed if I did really thi n k so .

T he t ruth of the matt er is in my sermon s on the G reat Py ramid ,

14 0 THE L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

I p oint ed out to you the remarkab le fact that the G rand Gall ery
was in ch es l on g B eginn in g with the b irth of the
.

Saviour th es e i n ch es stan d for years This Gallery sudden ly

,
.

e n ds exc epti n g that it is c ontinu ed i n a n arrow pa ssag e the

, ,

n a rrowest i n the wh ol e b uilding for fifty th ree inch es Then ,

-
.

’
c omes the Ki n g s Chamb er which b ef ore you ent er you pass , ,

u n d er a p ortculli s in the f orm of an olive leaf In this chamber .

all is equ al qui et and c en t ral

, ,
Now what I thi n k this pilla r .
,

o f wit n ess i n Egypt t each es ( see Isa xix 1 9 ) is that ab out the . .
,

y ear 1 8 8 2 the world will ent er up on a tim e of great t roubl e war , ,

an a rchy an d famin e an d for fift th ree y ears th es e t roubl es will -

, y ,

c on tinu e m ore or l ess Then ab out 1 9 35 will occu r the battle of

.

Armag edd on whi ch will b e the fin ishing t ouch the en d of war

, , .

I arrive at thi s wh en I foll ow the t eachin gs of the Pyramid by

, ,

a ddi n g 1 8 8 2 an d 5 3 which gives me 1 9 35 Even th en the

, .

world will n ot en d but on ly b egi n the mill en nium m orn which

, ,

will last for a th ousa n d y ea rs or m ore

x

Now c orresp on di n g to these facts are the even ts of P rovi

denc e As wh en Spri n g is nigh we kn ow by c ertai n sig ns so
.
,

we kn ow from the Sc riptu res P rovid enc e an d Py ramidal t each , ,

i n g where we stand an d the s eas on we are in

,
O ye hyp o .

crit es ye can disc ern the fac e of the Sk y b ut c an ye n ot disc ern

, ,

the signs of the tim es ?

”
said J esus to the proud and critical
P harisees and l earn ed and d oub tin g Sadduc ees These pa rties .

afi ec ted t o b e Sp ecially wis e an d discrimi n ati n g i n th ei r kn o w

ledge of the times an d s eas on s an d i n t erpretin g the proph et s ,

a n d w riti n gs o f M os es Y et their c on du ct b et rayed th eir i gn o

.

ranc e for th ey saw n ot the en d of that gran d old prophetic age

, ,

n or the fadi n g symb olism of the t empl e n or the d eparti n g gl or y ,

a n d d ecay of th ei r n ati on They kn ew n ot the fuln ess of the

.

tim e i n which th ey liv ed th ough it bulged out like a mountai n

,
.

They did n ot k n ow that on e ti me hath ended an oth er ti me begun ,

for they still dat ed th eir d ocum en ts 4 0 32 of the world when it , ,

was the yea r o f our L ord and th eir L ord 32 .

142 T H E L O ST TEN T RIBE S .

who wil l burn with rage, and v ent his displeasure on Ch ri st ’

s

f oll owers Als o the barb ari sm an d savag e dispositi on of the

.

P agan s will b e let l oose Then will the drag on t ear an d dest roy
. .

This will i n d eed b e a day or time of visitati on T he p olitical

, ,
.

distu rb anc es will b e t erri b l e Nati on agai n st nati on pl otti n g

.

and dec eivin g in tern al strif e and outward dan gers These are .

of a kind t o appal on e i n r eadi n g th em Then c ome the tem .

p oral or physic al evils Thes e are to b e a h orri ble train of i lls

.

f
in the f orm o pestil e c e famin e and ea rthquakes
n , ,
T he pl agu e .

of y ell ow f ev er is as n ought t o s om e of the sc ourg es that will

then go f orth Gibb on the hist orian t ells of a plague that

.
, ,

S w ept away two thi rds of Eur op e an d Asia

-
At that time the .

d ead lay unburi ed by th ou san ds In C on stan tin ople for three

.
,

mon ths five an d even ten th ousand p ers ons di ed daily T he

,
.

famin es i n In dia an d Chi n a give us s ome idea of th ose yet to

c ome O f the earthquakes such as have b een will b e repeated
.
,

in i n c rea sin g t error vi ol en c e an d destructi on T o all these

, ,
.

s hall b e add ed fire from h eav en hail whi rlwinds an d flood s

, , ,
.

Thes e are tim es that will try men s s ouls R ead the proph ets ’
.

for y ou rs elves an d ran g e y ou rs elv es on t he L ord s sake

’

,
.
 WO ND E R S O F T H E F UT UR E . 14 3

W O NDERS O F THE F U T U RE .

D I S CO UR SE XV .

P —
Fl ood T he A b r a ha m i c —
Cu r r e n t R en d i ng
urp f
os e o th e
M ou n t —
O l i vet Fo r m er —
E a r thq u a hes B o u n da r i es o
f
—
P a l es ti n e D a n a nd Ga d t o G u a r d t h e
“
Ga tes Ga d th e
S cot c h m a n —T he —
Fu tu r e 7 er us a tern T h e D ea d S ea and

M ed i ter r a n ea n — M f
°

to he 7 0 2 n ed i s ta he o Sp i ri t u a l zsi n g

A n d H i s fe e t shall s t a n d i n that da y u p on the Moun t o f Oli v e s ,

whi ch i s be fore J eru s ale m on the E a st ; an d the Mou n t of O li v es shall
c l eav e in the mi dst ther eof toward the E a s t an d t owa rd the West ,
an d

ther e shall be a v ery gr e at v all ey ; mou n tain

an d half the shal l r e mo v e
”—
t oward the N orth , a n d half of i t towar d the S o u th Z e ch . . xiv . 4 .

SO ME f our th ousan d years ago the earth was washed with the
reg en erati n g wat ers of a t erribl e fl o od Milli on s were sudd en ly .

c ut off with th ei r ha n diw ork and

,
an t ediluvian ci v ilisati on .

T he swelli n g fl ood s sub sid ed and the God aven gi n g wat ers ,
-

reti red to th ei r app oi n t ed plac e The earth again st oo d f orth .

in vi rgi n st ren gth l on ely bare an d cityless b ut with a p ot en cy

, , , ,

an d p rom i s e i n viting an d g ra n d Across these swelling fl oods .

o n e c raft has b een saf ely b orn e ; in it was st ored the s eed st ock -

of a n ew w orld Of man an d b east T he dest ructi on had b een .

c ompl et e an d t erribl e If we credit D r Gu rney an d oth ers who

. .

have writt en on this subj ect the p opulati on far exc eeded the ,

inhabitan ts of to day But wheth er th ey did or did n ot we

-
.
,

kn ow that man y mu st hav e p erish ed an d civilisati on mu st ,

hav e b een hu rl ed b ack to a primitiv e b egin n i n g No d oubt .

the pres en t seas an d oc ean s c ov er ov er the rui n s of that age .

Eliphaz the T ema n it e wh en addres sing J ob said : Hast th ou

, , ,

marked the old way which wick ed men hav e tr odd en which
, ,

were cut d own out of time ? whose foundation was over/ town
”
with a flood ? N ow is it n ot reas on abl e to supp os e that i n
1 44 THE L O ST T EN T RI BE S .

this and every other great chang e in nature God has a purp ose
1—a design agreeab le with His own exalted charact er ? H e i s
too wis e to err and too g ood t o b e unki n d
,
T he fl ood came .

fo r the same rea s on t hat H e on ly gav e Adam on e wif e And

w
.

what was that rea son ? It was that H e might fill the orld
with a g odly s eed . An d did n ot H e make on e ? Y et had H e
the residu e of the Spi rit .And wh eref ore on e ? That H e might
seek a g odly s eed Mal ii T h sam Spi rit which mad e
( ,
. e e

on e Ev e c ould hav e mad e tw en ty for the residu e of the Spi rit

,

was with Him I t was in the i n t erest of m orality an d g o dlin ess

.

that the flood came .

Wh en this d esig n b egan to fail of b eing acc omplish ed by the

inc reased wickedness of the p ost diluvi an s th en God called -
,

Abram an d through Abraham and his s eed d esign ed that thi s

,

purp ose sh ould flow on an d b e fulfill ed Through thi s .

Ab rahamic cha nn el flow all the purp oses of a Divin e P rovi

de nc e in this world, Through his s eed all the nati ons of the
ea rth are t o b e bl essed . The children of Ab raham are the
app oin t ed and divi n ely auth oris ed ag en ts of God Through .

th em as primary H e has an d i s an d will evan g elise the

, , , ,

w orld Abraham sta n ds to the g en erati on s of earth as the Gulf

.

st ream t o Europ e and the isl es of th sea This Gulf st ream is -

e .

o ur la rg est riv er ; b ein g the l on gest b roadest an d d eepest , , ,

I t s b ott om an d ba n ks are c old wat er C ompress ed by the

.

st rait s of Fl orida it rushes f orth t o wa rm and r epl en ish the

,

ea rth an d isl es of the sea SO the f orc es of a Divi n e Provi

.

d en c e c ompress ed in Abraham go f orth to bl ess ma nkin d The .

Gulf stream i s wat er in wat er and Ab raham s seed are men

-
,
’

amon g men P rovid en c e is at on c e cl ear an d in t elligi ble an d

.
,

hist ory i s at onc e plain rea son ab l e an d harm on i ous when

, , ,

i n terpret ed i n ha rmony with the Ab rahamic c ovenan t The .

sc att ering an d r etu rn in g of Is ra el an d Judah t o Pal esti n e an d ,

i t v i g hi t y f m tim f di p i h
!

the n e r en n s or ,
ro t h e e o s e rs on t o t e

Re t u rn i s
,
cl e a r as n oo n day Th ei r. l o cati on o pp re ssi on p ro s , ,
 14 6 THE L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

s ible because what has been may b e again ; an d as the dema nd

,

in this cas e is small in c omparis on to what has b een surely ,

this thi ng may c Ome to pass In times past P roviden c e and

.

the wants of the Church hav e b een timely aid ed b y c onvul si on s

in natu re an d if they were only so accidentally why th e n
, ,

accide n tally th ey may all agree agai n To the sc ientist .

,

especially the g eol ogist there c an b e n o g reat di fficulty i n

,

c rediti n g the miracl es of the t ext wh en we thi n k of the

succ essive rev oluti ons that have taken plac e Fi res an d flood s .
, ,

an d earthquak es have don e sub li me servic e in the pa st

, ,

wheth er we c redit the same to Nature or to God That an .

earthquak e or any p eculiar expres si on of Natu re sh ould b e

, ,

t im ed t o m eet a special c onditi on of the Chu rch or the sp ecial

p urp o s es of a P ro vid ence is n ot st ra n g e

,
I n such a n ev e
.nt
th ere really is n o m ore wonder than that a man Sh ould set an
ala rm on his cl ock to go off at th ree minut es past f our i n the

m orning S ome men can swall ow big thi ng s if you Wi ll only

.

all o w th em to mak e ou t the auth or t o b e Natu re But wh ether .

we at tribut e the things p ast to Natu re or to God we kn ow that ,

w onderful things have happen ed .

S eismology the sci en c e of earthquakes i s by n o means void

, ,

Of i n t erest The earthquake catal ogu e of the B ritish Associa

.

ti on takes n otic e of an d rec ords the occurren c e of over

, ,

t hat happ en ed b etween 1 6 0 6 an d 1 8 4 2 A D S ome of .

th es e hav e b een t erribl e i n f orc e d est ructi on an d ext en t oft en

, , ,

t imes chan gi n g the wh ol e fac e of a c ou n try its climat e an d , ,

river c ou rs es The g reat earthquak e of 1 7 8 3 in Calab ria

.
, ,

prob ably caus ed the death of p eopl e ; it was felt over

a g reat part of E urope T he city o f L i sb on was vi sit ed on the
.

m ornin g of N ovemb er 1 st 1 7 5 5 with an earthquake so s evere

, ,

t hat i n a fe w minut es p erson s p erish ed an d m ost of the

city was destroyed an d b uri ed b en eath the wat er of the b ay ,

som e 6 0 0 f eet .

The c ou n try given to Ab raham embrac es all of what we call

 WOND E :{ S O F T H E F UT U RE . 147

S yria . It cen tral an d specially adapt ed for the future

is ,

purp os es of God through A braham s s eed B eginn i n g with ’

.

t he N orth wes t c orn er the b oundari es will b e M ou n t Taurus ,

-
,

River Euphrat es P ersian Gulf Arab ian Sea Red Sea River
, , , ,

Nile an d Mediterran ean encl osi n g Syria Arabia D eserts

, , ,
,

Arabia F elix and Arabi a P etoea Thus it will be seen that .

the Ab rahamic i n h eritanc e is su rr ounded by wat er exc ept at

“

two p oin ts — namely the N orth west lan d b ou n dary which is -

,
,

b et ween the Euph rat es an d the M edit erran ean Sea The .

e n t ra n ce is th rough the m ou n tai n ra n g e of Tau rus

‘
and f orms ,

a natural gat e or m ou n tai n pa ss f ro m Eu rop e an d Asia i n t o

P alestine H ere when the Trib es are re settled i n the lan d of

.
,
-

Palestin e thi s gate will b e i n the allotment of Dan Our

,
.

I rish b rethren will agai n b e in the N orth West wh ere th ey will -

,

have to fight an d d efend the lan d an d the truth as in the days of ,

O ld for th ei r b rethren
, The fact is D an Shall ju dg e his
.
,

”
people as one of t he T rib es of Isra el said old Jac ob T he ,
.

judge in old en times sat i n the gat e SO will D an Sit M os es . .

said that D an was a li on s whelp Among Isra el it is

\ ’
.

cust oma ry to put li on s as guards at gat eways The S out h .

west c orner between the M edit erran ea n an d the Sea of Suez

, ,

f orms the oth er land b oundary Through this gat e will c ome .

t he t eemi n g milli on s of Africa At th i s gat e will b e the T rib e .

o f Gad — that is a p orti on of the Sc otch the Lo wlan ders The

, ,
p

T rib es will b e h emmed i n on e by a n oth er so that th ey ca n n ot

e nlarg e th ei r t errit ory ; b ut Gad c an for a vast c ou n t ry Op en s ,

up bey ond the gat e It is barren ; s till the d esert is to bl oss om

.

a s a ros e O f Gad it was said by M oses

. Bless ed b e H e that ,

e nlarg eth Gad ; he dw ell eth as a li on an d t eareth the arm with

t he c rown of the h ead And he p rovided the fi rst p art for him
.

”
s elf b ecau se th ere i n a p orti o n of the lawgiv er was he seat ed
, , , .

Y ou rememb er that Sinai is in t hi s p orti on What sight an d

!
.

foresight Jac ob and M oses had The land as th us b ound ed

would b e 6 0 0 miles broad from the Red Sea to the River ‘
 '

148 THE L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

E uphrat es and ,
b etween the Red Sea an d P ersian Gulf ,

a n d f rom the Medit erra n ean t o the Arabia n Sea These

b ou n dari es you will glean b y taki ng n ot e of the s everal promises
'

to Abraham and his s eed as rec ord ed in Gen xv 1 0 and Exod ,

. .
,
.

xxiii 31 and D eut xi 2 4 The land so promis ed and given

.
, . . .

sp ecially to A b raha m an d his seed the d esc en dants of Ab rah am ,

n ever yet occupi ed ; n o n ot half of it even in the palmy days of

, ,

Kin g S ol omon Will it ever b e We an swer Y es as sure as

? .
, ,

the seas on s an d n ight an d day H e i s f aithful that has p romis ed .

,

a n d wi ll do it .

This remarkable pen i n sula r will b e the theatre of the futu re

gl ory of I srael an d Judah AS fi n ely d esc ri b ed by the Rev A . . .

B Grimaldi it will b e f oun d to b e m ost exactly an d suitably

.
,

plac ed to enable them to fulfil th ei r high desti ny to all nati ons ,

an d b ec om e the c en t re of all la n d s the p rais e an d b eauty of the ,

wh ole ea rth This lan d has i n fact a c en t ral p osi ti on for

.
, ,

c ommu n icati on c omm erc e an d all oth er adva n tages of civiliza

, , '

ti on n ot en j oyed b y any other porti on of lan d i n the wh ole

world ; while the p eculiar geographical f ormati on is such that it .

has an immense sea b oard an d is th eref ore fitt ed for vast er

-
,

c ommercial an d naval op erati on s than hav e ev er yet b een Seen ,

c ommandi ng as it d oes the three m ost i mportan t seas an d the

, ,

two larg est riv ers of the wh ol e w orld .

This la n d as laid out by Ez eki el will b e divided i n t o thi rteen

, ,

l on gitudinal strips Sixty mil es l on g an d twen ty broad In the

, , .

very c en tre will b e a p ortion some fifty miles square which , ,

will b e divided and app orti on ed to wha t i s call ed the holy obla
—
tio n namely in the very middle will b e the t empl e a mile
, ,

s quare or larg er tha n ev er the wh ol e city of J eru sal em has yet

,

been Then the city will b e ten mil es square O n on e sid e

. .

will b e a p orti on for the p ri est s ; on a n oth er a p orti on for the ,

L evites ; and on the oth er two sid es the pri n c e s or kin g s ’ ’

,

p orti on This p orti on which will b e on the Ea st and West

.
,

s id es will b e Sixty mil es l o n g b y ten b road o r som e 6 0 0 mil es ,

,
15 0 THE L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

NINETE EN H U NDRED AND FIFTY SEVEN -

.

D I SCO UR SE XVI .

S cy ns o f th e T i m es —The R etur n to j ‘er us a l ern

For c es of ‘
-

—
R uss i a a n d E ng l a n d P r es en t L oca l i ty of A n c i e n t Na ti on s
O r ;g i A m i R m— F
- z n of e r ca n ep u bl i c a n is eder a t i o n f
o the

—
Na tion s Co rn i ng E vo l u ti o n a n d D evol u ti on .

B le s s e d is he that wai teth , an d co meth to the thousan d thr ee

”
hu n dred an d fiv e and thirty da ys . D an
-
. x 11 . 12 .

So acc ordi ng to the prophet Dan i el th ere is a ti me to c ome in

whi ch it will b e bl ess ed to live The p roph eci es of Dan iel are
.

gen eral ly of a mat erial character that is th ey have special -

,

ref eren c e to this w orld p olitic ally and t o thi s en d he had direct ,

an d sp ecial r ef eren c e to c ertai n ki n gd oms i n exist enc e at the

time of writi ng as well as others that were to c om e i nt o b eing

, .

O f all the p rophets he c onc ern s hims elf the m ost with
p ositive data of the ris e and fall of n ati on s T he figures of .

the data us ed we f reely c onfess are di ffi cult to u n d erstand and

, ,

int erpret T he Church an d times are g reatly i n n eed of s ome

.

man c omp etent on this p oi nt All p roph etic stud ents kn ow

.

the diversity an d c onfusi on i n thi s d epa rtm en t of th eol ogy .

O f all the di fficult d epartments of th eol ogy n on e exc eed the

n um erical T he numerical symb olism of the Bibl e is as yet
.

b ut littl e u n d erst ood T rue i n deed we are improvi n g Aided

.
, ,
.

b y P rovid en c e we are en abl ed to int erpret s om e dates b y data

- that is c ertain even ts occu ri n g l ocat e us an d p oi n t out the
,

p rophetic p eri od we are i n L ike the captain who is un abl e

.

by his certain and usu al modes of calculati ng to find hi s

whereab outs d oes so by currents the G ulf stream islands
, ,
-
, ,

c ol our of wat er & c did we k now the exact quantity of Dani el s

,
.
,
’

t wo th ousand and three hund red day s his tim es tim e and half , , ,
 NI NETEE N H UND R E D AND F I F TY S EVE N
-
. 15 1

a tim e his s even ty weeks his th ousand two hundred and nin ety
, ,

days and the th ousan d three hundred and five and thirty
,

days then we c ould deal with the prophecies with a definiti ve

,

n ess to whi ch as et we are st rang ers

y .

The times h owever are p eculiarly int eresting fr om the v ery

, ,

fac t that the Chu rch is waki n g up t o the imp ortanc e of pr oph etic
”
study C oming ev ents cast th eir shadows b ef ore is a trit e
.
,

but true sayi n g and h ere as true as anywhere Men f eel in

,
.

their fears an d h opes the pressure of proph ecy T he Church is .

rema rk ably anxi ous and un rest G ov ernments are suspici ous .

an d c onfus ed T he p opulac e are r estless and threat ening

. .

Indeed everythi n g c on spires in Church State and p eopl e to

, , ,

f orecast the future A thunderst orm is felt bef ore it is s een or

.

heard ; It shad ows the min d thrills the n erves and pains the , ,

rh eumatic li mb s M any in 1 8 5 8 f elt war c oming in our own

.

c ountry Man y were at a l oss to int erpret th eir fears S ome

. .
,

h owever int erpret ed the signs of the times and s ound ed an

,

alarm .

The few years to c ome are pregna n t with angry f orc es Men
“

are busy i n Russia G erma n y Franc e England an d Am erica

, , , , ,

sowing t he wi n ds and the harvest will surelyb e whi rlwi n ds

,
.

But b eyond all the sky is clear War c eases c ommerce

, ,
.
,

reviv es the nati on s acc ept a s ettl ed p eac e sci enc e an d religi on
, ,

j oin hand in han d to prepare the wast es and w oes of war The .

—
beast is overc ome An ti Christ is slain an d the drag on is
, ,

banish ed from the earth J erusalem again ris es in spl end our .

f rom the grave of d es olati on Again Ca n aan will b ec om e the .

glory of all lan ds and J erusalem the gl ory of Canaa n H ere

, .
,

again aft er c entu ri es of wan dering Shall the thron e of David

, ,

’
fin d rest an d on it on e of David s s eed ch os en and a n oint ed
, ,

of God acc ept ed of men and s erv ed by the nati ons

,
C rown ed
, .

an d Imp erial Salem shall b ec om e the h om e of her l on g captive -

s ons and daught ers Isra el and J udah shall meet t ogether and
.
,

shall b e on e stick one p eopl e havi n g on e head on e thr on e one

, , , ,
152 T H E L O ST TE N T R I BE S .

c ity one L ord even J esus

, ,
T h erefore th ey shall c ome an d ,

sing in the height Of Zi on an d Shall flow t ogeth er to the good

,
“

n ess of the L ord , for wheat an d for win e an d for oil and for
, , ,

the y oung of the flock and of the h erd an d their s oul shall

b e as a wat ered garden and they shall n ot s orrow any m ore at

,
”
all ( J eremiah xxxi .

N 0 on e can read the propheci es that find thei r fulfilmen t

aft er the battl e of Armag edd o n — or as the pr oph ets hav e it , ,

after th os e days with out b eing ravished wit h delight

, .

Is ra el in her palmy days an d Judah in her glory ,

A nati on
called of God an d ruled by God through D avid or S ol om on
,

how in viti n g When H eaven Was their D efenc e and P rovid er

wh en the fid elity of men to God was en ough of defenc e and ,

the m orali ty of a p eopl e was a rich manu re giving an abunda n t

harvest in fi eld stall an d orchard then we see the t rue

, ,

positi on of a nati on its gra n deur and prosperity I am c on

,
.

vin ced that m orality has a m or e i n timat e relati on with the

forces and wealth of nature than we are in the habit of

believi ng God can gi ve i n creased measure to the harvest
.
,

fruitfuln ess to the vi n e plenty in the orchard increas e in the

, ,

stall an d additi on to the hous eh old

,
Time upon time are these .

bl essin gs promised by the prophets to Israel and Judah in the

latt er day .

Take n otic e of a few stat ements of the prophets resp onding

to th os e times —the tim es that will ensu e aft er the T en L ost
T ribes of Israel an d the J ews are again p ossess ed of and ,

settled i n Palestin e J eremiah i n the 3oth chapter and 31 st

,
.
, ,

refers to th ose times For 10 the days c ome saith the L ord, , ,

that I will brin g agai n the captivity of My people Israel an d ,

Judah saith the Lord ; and I will caus e them to return to the
,

lan d that I gave to their fath ers an d th ey shall p oss ess it ,

referring to this time and the b attle of Armag eddon i n whi ch -

!
,

Is ra el will b e t ested as we have b efore sh own ;

,
Alas for
that day is great so that n on e is like it ; it is even the time of
,
15 4 THE L O ST TEN T RI BE S .

Study the character and c onditi on o f Ma n as seh in Egyp t as ,

b ei n g b rought up in a palac e and b eing the lawful heir but , ,

d eprived of his b irthright by a Providenc e which he c ould n ot

u nderstand and you have at onc e a k eyto the P ilg rim cha ract er
, ,

and the charact eristics of a real American why he hates — n

t itles kings and arist ocracies But he f o rg et s n ot the plac e of

, ,
.

his y outh when he had the g reat s eal mad e ; for on the rev erse
of the great s eal of the U n it ed Stat es ou will hav e the figu re
y
of a P yramid crown ed with the All seei n g e e N o tri b e b ut -
y .

the t rib e of M a n as seh c ould say or did say We are a great , ,

”
people Y et so thi s t rib e said to J oshua ( see J osh So
'

. .

we Often Say We are a great p eople

,
“ ”
.

R achel an d L eah the two wives of Jac ob are the real s ource
, ,

of the s eparati on o f the T en T rib es of Isra el fr om Judah Each .

wif e s o ught to have her son as a leader Thus b etween Judah .

an d J os eph b egan the spirit of rival ry Ephraim t ook up the .

’
caus e of Rach el David an d Saul s bitt ern ess li es h ere David
. .

st oo d for L eah and Saul for Rach el , T he desc en dan tS of the .

'

North Of Ireland b eing from the T rib e of D an hav e ever been

, ,

distin ct from the rest of the Iri sh in f eatures en t erpri se , ,

spi rit and r eligi on ; for t he oth ers are the Canaanit es of old the
°

Philistin es .

Who do the thirt een enemi es stand for to day ? Let me -

an swer you b ri efly Gog stands for the Caucasians or m oun tain
.
,

t ri b es of Caucasus M ag og c overs the inhabitants and c ountry

.

N orth of the Caucasian mountains an d they are kn own as ,

Tartars R osh or Roosh ; m eans the real Russia ns

.
,
Their .

rul er is call ed by the proph et Ez ekiel N as i Roosh We translate .

it the chi ef p rinc e of M esh ech This p orti on or p eopl e of .

Russia are the Old Babylonians h en c e the hat e and rivalry

, ,

between Englan d an d that nati on M esh ech means the .

Mu sc ovit es who made M osc ow wh at it i s T ubal is f ou n d in

,
.

the Sib erians Meshech and Tub al are gen erally menti oned
.

together i n the S criptures and stra ng e to say th ey are f ound

, , ,
 NI NETE E N H UND R E D AN D F I FT Y S EVE N
-
. 1 55

t ogether in hist ory to day M osc ow i s the capital o f M eshech

-
.
,

for though to the w orld St P et ersburgh s eems to b e yet ev ery .

,

imperial document is signed and dat ed M osc ow T ob olski is .

the capital of Tubal or Sib eria P ersia still retai n s its anci ent .

name an d will b e easily rec ogn is ed

,
Als o the same wit h .

Ethi opia Lyb ia takes in a p orti on of the African rac e G omer

. .

stands for the G ermans in part for th ose who desc ended from ,

G omer From this word G omer is Gomeron Gemren and the

.
, ,

c ountry Germia h enc e G erman y and G erman s

, ,
T ogarmah .

includes the p eopl e of Indep end en t Tartary T he Drag on .

i ncludes Chin a T he B east the J esuits and th eir f oll owers

.
, , ,

which will take in Franc e Spain Italy an d S outh America ; and , , ,

at fi rst divid e even E n gland esp ecially I relan d and the U nited , ,

St at es An ti Christ will b e chi efly sustai n ed b y the J ews who

.
-
,

will hav e b een s ettl ed in P alesti n e .

T he f our opp osing f orc es led by England : Sheba repres en t s

India who is already training for this time of battle D edan
,
.

emb rac es A rabia esp ecially that part occupi ed by the Sultan of
,

M uscat M erch an ts of Tarshish and all the y ou n g li ons m ean s

.

E n gland an d her c ol oni es in which is embrac ed the U n it ed ,

Stat es ? Manasseh will have to st retch out a h elpi n g hand to

Jac ob in the time of hi s t rouble for she can n ot all ow lib erty ,

to b e en slaved and fr eed om of w orship and c onsci en c e to b e

,

trampled under foot T he plague will c ome h ere s oon er tha n we

.

thin k by a civil and int ern al divisi on am on g ours elves which

, ,

will f orc e us to tak e part T he J ews that are n ot carri ed away

.

with Anti Christ will j oin with th eir brethren of Is ra el T he

-
.

called the ch osen and the faithful will b e one party and they
, , , ,

will b e on the L ord s Side ’

.

If during the lat e Turkish war we c ould have had our

despatches agreeable to ancient names of p eople and c ount ry ,

they would have s ounded queer Inst ead of readi n g of the .

Russians passin g the Caucasus and m ovi n g upon E rz eroum by ,

way of Kars we sh ould h ave read : Rapid advanc e of the

,
15 6 THE L O ST TE N T RI BE S .

Babylonians under the chief princ e of Mesh ech Succ essful .

passage of the P is on The wh ole la n d of Havilah occupi ed

. .

T he men of T ogarmah rally at G ih on Fi erce fighting i n Eden . .

”
The invaders defeat ed in the moun tai n s of Ararat For .

a cc ordi n g to anci ent names of p eopl e and c ount ry such was ,

the fac t. It is c omforti ng to all G od s p eople to kn ow from ’

His Word that there is a time of p eac e ; that there is a g olden

a ge i n the n ea r futu re D r Mc Kay has the Christian id ea i n
. .

his p oem
There i s a goo d ti me co mi n g , b oys ,

Wai t a little l on ger ;

Le t u s ai d i t all we c an ,
E v ery wo man , e v er
y m an ,
!
The g o od ti me co mi n g .

When will the days of years sp oken of in the t ext end? , ,

We answer Ab out the year 1 9 5 7 And why that year ? B ecaus e

,

t hes e d ays evidently dat e th ere b eginni n g f rom the time the
,

d aily s ac rifice is taken away an d the city t rodd en under foot .

T he littl e g oat h orn of Dani el viii 9 stands we hav e b efore .

,

s h own you for Tu rk ey

,
An d out of on e of th em came f orth
.

a little horn which waxed exc eeding great t oward the S outh
, ,
”
a nd t oward the East an d t owa rd the pl easant la n d
, It stands .

for Mahommedani sm whi ch was to over turn Christianity for a

,

giv en p eriod a time times and a half time or in figures 1 2 6 0

, , , , ,
.

Now Mahommed was acc epted and cr own ed at M ecc a in the

.
—
year 6 2 2 If we add 1 2 6 0 and 62 2 we have 1 8 8 2 a time that ,

is very plainly p oint ed out in the P yramid Daniel s ays .

,

S eventy weeks are d et ermi n ed up on Thy people and up on Thy

”
h oly city Jerusalem Thes e weeks put int o prophetic years
,
.

make 4 9 0 which of c ourse brings us to the time when

, , ,

J erusale m was d estroyed b y Titus Daniel asked how long the .

v isi o n c onc erning the daily sac rific e an d transgressi on o f d es o

lati on to give the sanctuary and peopl e to be trodden d o wn ?

The answer was U nt o ,
days taking a day for a y ear ,
.
 158 T HE L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

forc es of natu re are v al ed

re e to man in the ra ti o of hi s
a bility to on the
apply them , our same scal e as we i n struct
c hildren .

In the latt er days or the p eri od spoken of by Da n iel n ature

, ,

wi ll b e divin ely prompt ed with an impul se of g en erosity n ot

n ow k n ow n for th en men will b e wi se en ough st ron g en ough
, , ,

a n d g ood en ough to use the same an d n ot a b u se

, The p rophetic .

t eachi ngs gl ow with promi ses of regaling plenty p e ac e and g ood , ,

will in thos e days I will multiply up on you man an d b easts ;

.

a nd th ey shall i n creas e an d b ri n g fruit ; and I will s ettl e ou

y
a ft er y our old estat es an d will do b ett er unt o u tha at y u
, y o n o r

b egi n n i n gs ; an d ye shall k n ow that I am the L ord ”

( E z ek . .

xxxvi . Again I will multiply the fruit of the tree and the ,

increas e of the fi eld that ye receive n o more reproach of fami ne

, ,

a m ong the h eath en I submit an d b eli eve that all this God
.

will do by what men are pleased to call n atural law T he divin e .

will n ot rudely break in up on His own establish ed laws .

Sin impairs the en ergy an d g rowth of man an d so in fringes ,

u p on Natur e As man f rees himself f rom the b ondag e and

.

sequ enc es of si n he will ri se high er and high er in hi s c omma n d

'

an d auth ority o v er Natu re s f orc es Th ree s everal tim es the

’
.

e arth has b een cu rs ed whi ch curs e is g radua lly rem ov ed as man

,

ret urn s un t o hi s God i n lovi n g an d obedient s ervic e And .

“

n e w art th ou curs ed f rom the earth which hath op en ed her

‘

mouth to r ec eive thy b rother s bl ood from thy han d When ’

.

thout illest the gr ou n d it shall n ot h en c ef orth yiel d u nt o th ee her

'

strength ( Gen iv The secret of a world s wealth an d

’
. .

peac e li es h ere and it were well if reformers and agitat ors

,

un derst ood this For they work best who work i n ha rmony
.

with God and His laws .

 T HE S T O N E WI T N E S S . 15 0

In that day there shall b e a n alta r to the L or d i n the m idst of the

l an d o n t
yp , an d a pi llar at the bor de r ther eof to the L ord ; an d it
s ha ll b e fo r a S i g n , an d fo r a wi tn ess u n to the L ord of ho s ts in the l a n d
E g ypt I sa ia h
”
of .
- x ix . 19 .

THE S T O NEWITNESS .

D I SCO URS E XVII .

T he Gr ea t P y r a mid Who wa s W ho b u i l t the P y r a m i d

— Wh a t i t wa s B u l t or
f —A n Ep i to me f th e E a r th
i o

The H is tory o
f M an Co n ta i n ed i n i t, P ast a nd Fu tu r e
S c ien ce and t he B i bl e , etc . et c .

U ND E R the gan gall ery b ehin d t he pulpit was a represen

or , ,

tati on of the Pyramid or as the l earn ed d oct or t erms it

, the ,
”
s t on e Bib l e its massive rectan gular dark st on e f oun dati on and
, ,

s ome of the m ost i n t eresti n g of its i n t eri or p assag es chamb ers , ,

an d myst eri es All eyes were fa sten ed i n sc ruti n y up on it w ell

.
,

kn owin g that s om e revelati on of u n usual Christian i n t erest would

b e mad e by the D oct or from it as s oon as his l ectu re c omm en c ed .

T he prelimi n ary exerci ses of Si n gi ng b y a w ell t rain ed ch oir an d -

t h i s D i s c o ur s e we g i ve t o t h e r e a der a s r e o r t e d.
p In a ll the o t he r s

w e ha ve e xc lu ded the re p orter s i n tro duc ti on

’
an d p er s o n a l r efere n c e s .
 160 THE L O S T T EN T R I BE S .

p rayer were therefore impati ently list en ed to by many wh ose

thoughts were c onc entrated on the w on ders of the Pyramid and
i ts ast ou n ding c onfi rmati on Of the proph etic Sc riptu res Dr . .

Wild read a less o n from J ob xxxviii remarki n g that the auth or .

,

of that b ook was al so the en gin eeri n g di rect or or a rchit ectural

auth or Of the Py ramid an d id en tical with Sh em and Melchis ed ec

, .

T he b ook of J ob is the old est b ook in the w orld by 2 0 0 or 30 0

y ea rs Shem or J ob was n in ety eight y ears old wh en he
.
, ,
-

en t ered t he ark an d he liv ed thi rty y ea rs aft er Ab raham with

, ,

wh om th erefore he sh ook hands as well as with Methusaleh , ,

who sh ook ha n d s with Adam O n ly on e man th ere

'

f ore st ood
.
, ,

b etween Adam and Shem an d on ly two or n ot quit e two , , ,

betwe en Adam and Abraham T he b ook of B erosus of Babylon .

, ,

i s the only on e th at c ompares with J ob i n a n tiquity This was .

t he age of t raditi on b ef ore M oses c ompiled the fi rst p orti on s of

,

it In the days of Abraham Shem was the patriarch , or oldest

.
, ,

of his family ; an d it was th eref ore t o him he did h omage ,

acc ordi ng t o the pat ria rchal cus t om u n der the n am e of ,

M elchisedec when returni n g from the slaught er of the kin gs

,
.

Sh em had brough t with him from the days b ef ore the Fl oo d

m uch of the k nowledg e an d wisd om which had b een accumulated
i n the earth duri ng the years previ ous to that event and ,

which was swept away wh en only eight p eron s were saved in

the ark . We have b een t old that the human race has g radually
improved an d that our an c est ors i n far od ages were monkeys
,
-
,

o r som ething of that s o rt but the remains of the rui ns and

, ,

k nowledg e of a ntiquity Sh ow ev erythin g the reverse of

,

this to b e the t ruth L ook at that Pyramid We c ould n ot

. .

b uild it to day with all our b oast ed sci en c e

-
,
It will b ea r i n .

e v ery resp ect the cl osest scie n tific scruti n y Our g reat est .

sci enti sts are only b egin nin g to c omp reh end the d epths Of i ts
myst eri es yet it i s over
,
years Old The capst on e on .

top of i t i s a Py ramid i n its elf i n minatu re u nlike ‘

f

, ,

a n y thi ng of the ki nd or any oth er buildin g on the earth T he .

162 THE L O ST T E N TR I BE S .

worthy an d ab l e to f ormulat e our own c reeds make our own ,

p ray ers an d c on fessi on s acc ountin g that the lib erti es of our
,

fath ers have b een b equ eath ed to th eir children and that the ,

same God who gave th em lib erty an d p ower is n o l ess g raci ous
t o us th ei r offspri n gs
,
T raditi on s c ou n cils c reeds and deg rees
.
, , ,

are w orth much u n t o us as aid s to a high er lif e an d a n ob l er

civilisati on The Christia n fath ers the L uth ers Calvi n s Kn ox es

.
, , , ,

Wesl eys an d oth ers were our serva nts as we will b e the s erva n t s
, , ,

of c omin g g en erati on s Th ey worked g ra n dly they wrought

.
,

w ell th ey procured for us a g oodly h eritag e ; to th em we are

,

i n d ebt ed Y et it was n ot th ei r purp os e n or the d esign of

.

P rovid en c e to en slave us or to st ereotyp e the Church for the

,

ag es to c ome I n c reas ed light i s i nc reas ed evid en c e en ablin g

.
,

us the b ett er to un d erstan d the W ord of God When a pub li sher .

has st ereotyped a b ook he is n atu rally l oth to make any chan g e

o r c orrecti on ; so Chu rch es who hav e st ereotyp ed the Bi b l e are

v ery u n willi n g t o chan g e to rec eive light H en c e th ey are

,
.
,

s ometim es f ou n d opp osi n g the ma rch Of a b ett er civili z ati on ,

p rovidin g an d sustai n i n g all man n er of i n stituti on s an d tyran ni es

the t orturi n g and t erri b l e I n qui siti on Of Spai n the pu n i shm en t ,

an d han gi n g of supp os ed witch es b y E n gla n d an d New E n gla n d ,

the b on dag e an d slav ery of the S outh So to p rove th ei r c reed s .

,

an d syst ems c orrect th ey each hav e a m od e of th ei r own Cath olic

, , ,

Episc opalian Bapti st C on g regati on al M eth odist & c S o a lso

, , , ,
.
,

theologian s hav e Oft en b een impati en t to rec on cile the Sc riptures

with hist ory even to sugg est mi stakes in t he sac red rec ord
,
.

I n stan c e Dan i el b ein g mad e the TH I R D R ULE R 1/ hey s upp os ed .

i t meant s econd b ut lat er research es Sh ow that Ba byl on had two

,

—
rul ers at that time n am ely N eb uchadn ez z ar an d B el shaz z a r,

s o Da n i el was mad e a t hi rd See the remai n s of Borsi ppa n ea r

.
,

Babyl on ( D an v . Now we k n ow that b oth Da n i el an d

.
,

B erosus the Old Bab yl on ian hist orian s were right an d the
, , ,

Bibl e was right i n usmg the w ord t hi rd God i n His revelati on .

,

has always b een equal to ma n s n eed —

T raditi on Abraha m ’
.
 THE S T ON E WI T NE S S . 163

saw Sh em for Sh em liv ed s om e thirty y ears aft er Abraham s

,
’

d eath Shem and Melchisedek an d J ob are lik ely the sam e

.
, , ,

p ers on C ertain ly Shem an d Melchi sedek are the same and

.
, ,

by Egyptian hist orian s call ed Philitis This P hiliti s was the .

builder of the G reat Pyramid N ow Shem saw M ethuselah an d .

Methusaleh Adam Thus th en t ra di ti on w ould b e suffici en t

.
, ,
.

AS t raditi on failed the writt en W ord b ega n ,

Th ere is littl e .

d oubt n ow b ut that S hemcalled als o Melchisedek was the builder ,

of the Pyr a mi d b ei n g i n st ruct ed of Go d as his fath er N o ah had

,

b een i n bui ldin g the ark an d M os es with the t ab ern acl e , ,

a n d S ol om on with the t empl e as the p roph et in the t ext an d ,

c ont ext Sh ows that the wisd om Of the man is Oft en the gif t of
God . S ee Moses a lso A n d the L ord spak e un t o M os es
.

s ayi n g See I hav e call ed by nam e B ezal eel the son of Uri
, , , ,

the son of H ur of the T rib e Of Jud ah ; and I hav e fill ed him

,

with the Spirit of God in wisd om an d i n understan din g an d

, ,

in kn owl edg e an d in all mann er of Workmanship : to devi se

,

cunn i n g works to w ork in g old an d in Silv er an d i n b rass an d

,
'

, , ,

in cutti n g of st on es, to set th em an d in carving Of timb er to , ,

work i n all mann er of workma n ship And b eh old I hav e giv en .

, ,

him Ah olia b the Son of Ahi samach of the T rib e of D an ; an d

, ,

in the h earts of all that are wis e h eart ed I have put wi sd om -

that th ey may mak e all that I hav e c ommanded th ee ( Ex odu s

xxxi 1
.

Let us l ook at this b ui ldin g for i t is a sp ecial rev elati on for ,

these tim es For thi s precis e an d sci en tific day God has pro
.

vi ded . Sci en c e an d the Bib l e are i nt erl ocked in this buildi ng ;

th ey ag ree th ey t estify for the sam e God yet th ey wit n ess t o
, ,

the sam e Ch rist the P roviden c e an d hi st ory of His ch osen

,

people Thi s st on e b ook c ould n ot b e read till n ow; it ev en

.

tak es the m ost p recise sci en tific men of the day to read it .

For th ousa n ds of y ears th ere has b een n o on e in the c ou rt of

the w orld ab l e to qu esti on an d int erp ret this wit n ess Of the L ord
in Egypt .T he sci en ti sts hav e b een aski n g for s om e oth er
1 64 T H E L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

revelati on than the Bi bl e for the supern atural i n a Scien tific

,

form for s omethi n g b ey on d man for Somethi n g all c ould see

, , ,

for s omethi n g th a t w ould an swer to pure sci en c e for s omethi n g ,

that c ould b e s een han dl ed m easured t est ed an d amen able

, , , ,

to math ematics ; s om ethi n g sup erhuma n for s o methin g ,

which the huma n an d the Divi n e b l en d Tha n k H eaven all .

,

t hey ask is g ran t ed i n this st on e monument H ere we have .

sci en c e f orecast for th ousan d s of y ears ; h ere we have the

g ran d est of probl ems i n sci enc e s olved an d the subli mest ,

ph en omen a of religi on an d sci en c e crystalis ed symb olisin g and ,

t eachi n g the m ost marvell ous facts i n religi on s oci ol ogy an d , ,

ast ron omy It is n ot a t omb n or g ran ary n or t empl e but a

.
.

, ,
.

pillar an d wit n ess un t o the L ord of h osts Thin k of a few .

facts 1 Its l ocati on the c entre of the lan d surfac e of the

. .
,

Wh ol e earth H enc e the b est z ero p oi nt on earth for meridi on al

.

and latitudi n al calculati on s C en tral to clim e h ere is n o ru

—
. st ,

,
—
mos s n or f rosts to dest roy n or earthquake a well ch os en sp ot
,
-

for such a pilla r — i

It f orm an d siz e symb oli sin g the earth
.

—
quan tity in its weight o five milli on s of t on s the freight o f
f
of the la rg est st eam ers l eavi n g New Y ork Its shape or .
,

i n clin ati on f rom ba se t o ap ex the sam e as from the p ol e th the

,

equat or . T o express this the build er Slop ed it ten feet for

ev ery n i n e in h eight On t hi s b uildi n g the sun c an shi n e up on
.

the wh ol e Of it twic e a y ea r with out a shad ow This b uildhi g .

i s the m ost c orrectly ori en t of an y st ructu re on the ea rth It is .

the high est la rg est an d Old est b uildi n g on earth

, ,
risi ng to ,

the h eight of 4 8 6 f eet an d a f racti on which h eight if multipli ed ,

by ten n i ne times giv es the di stan c e of the earth from the su n ,

o r pil e a t h ousa n d milli on py rami ds on e on the oth er an d the ,

last w ould t ouch the sun AS it st ood p erfect it was the circle
.

squared ; for the h eight is the radiu s of a ci rcle W h ose cir ,

c umferen c e if divid ed i n t o f ou r equal pa rts

,
each pa rt w ould ,

equal on e of the surfac e sid es of the b as e — cl oser i n approxi

mati on than Walli s I n divi sibl es or Newt on s Fluxi ons or
’
,
’

,
166 THE L O ST T EN T R I BE S .

which symb olis es the J ewish Sabbath week f easts an d time -

, ,

p eri ods .

From this passage we l earn that the J ews rej ect ed Chri st ,

an d w en t off by th ems elv es refusi n g the li b erty of Chri st ,

.

SO as t ruly as the c omi n g of Chri st had b een f orecast in thi s

Pyramid so had His rej ecti on by the J ews
, .

The v ery m ortar i n this chamb er is mixed with salt T he .

chamb er i s s ev en sid ed T he last s eventh of the passage way .

-

si nks d own gi vmg m ore room to m ov e i n Salt was an a rticle

, .

us ed freely with the J ews i n sacrifici n g Sev en was a sac red .

numb er T he sin ki n g of the last s even th part of the passag e

.

way floor may mea n the en largi n g p rivileg e Of the J ews i n thi s
latt er day O f the civili sed n ati on s only Rus sia an d Spain
.
,

f orb id th em citi z en ship Even Tu rk ey admits th em n ow as .

citiz en s .

T he J ews hav e b een repres en t ed as b ei n g b li n d in part .

T he passag e way an d cham b er have b een difficult t o expl ore

-

b ecau se Of f oul air there b ei n g n o v en tilatin g tub es as i n the

,

Kin g s Chamb er
’
.

But stran g e to say a g en tl eman expl ori n g this chamb er a

, ,

S h ort tim e ago f ou n d two tu b es by an accid en t i n st riki n g the

,
'

Sid e wall with a hamm er T he tub es had b een l eft en ti rely

.

cl os ed ov er with a thi n u n b rok en scal e Thes e tub es ext en d ed .

i n ward through the mas on ry an d i n t o the st on es f ormi n g the ,

walls Of the room all n ic ely cut but for ab out on e i n ch th ey

, ,

were not cut th rough i n t o the room its elf Thus the wh ol e was .

d esign ed is eviden t This thin scal e n o d oub t symb olis es the

.

c on diti on of the J ew H i s eyes are n ow Op en the time of his

.
,

wan d erin g s n early sp en t as t old b y this Pyramid ,

.

T he curs es f oret old up on the J ews hav e b een terribly

fulfilled So shall the b l essin gs f oret old n ow i n res erve It was
. .

f oret old that he w ould rej ect Chri st ; SO he did But it is als o .

f oret old that he will yet l ook up on Him wh om he pi erc ed an d ,

mourn an d repent an d acc ept the true M essiah Lo r uhamah

,
.
-
 THE S T O NE WI T N E S S . 167

repres en ts L ost Is ra el ; Lo Ammi repres en ts curs ed Judah ;

-

R uhamah r epres en ts Is ra el f ou n d ; Ammi repr es en ts the

curs e rem oved f rom the J ews SO n ow we must say as the .
,

—
prophet H os ea l on g ago instruct ed us we Sax on s Say ye
”
un t o y our broth er Ammi an d you J ews say to y our sisters ,
, , ,
“

Ruhamah .

We have est eemed the J ews as cu rs ed : we will s oon est eem

th em blest T he J ews have n ev er th ought we w ere th eir
.

b reth ren the desc en da nts of Ab raham But God is reveali n g

,
.

i n thi s latt er day His O wn g reat plan ; an d Christ wi ll b e the

Savi our of b oth .

I n hi s days Judah shall b e sav ed an d Is ra el shall dw ell

saf ely Theref ore b eh old the days c ome saith the L ord that
.
, , , ,

they shall n o m ore say T he L ord liv eth which b rought up the
, ,

c hi ldren of Is ra el out of Egypt ; b ut T he L ord liv eth which , ,

b rought up an d whi ch led the s eed of the H ous e of Isra el out

,

Of the N orth c oun try an d f rom all c ou ntries whith er I had

,

dri ven th em ; an d they Shall dwell i n th ei r Own lan d ( J er .

xxiii 6 .

Gl ori ous tim es are n ear at ha n d for the Church an d the

w orld G reat thi n gs hath God promis ed all of whi ch H e will
.
,

i n His o wn g ood tim e b rin g t o pass .

T he v ery dim ensi on s of the d o orway are of thrilli n g imp ort ,

exp ressi n g i n squa re i n ch es the tim e of the Adamic w orld

which wh en added to oth er figures f orecast the time of the

, ,

en d or the
,
y ears an d p oin t out the dat e of the b eginn i n g
,

Of the Mill enn ium m orn or Sabb ath of the earth the p eri od—
,

sp ok en of by Da n i el wh en he says Bless ed is he that wait eth , ,

an d c om eth t o the th ou sa n d three hu n dred an d five an d

thirty days Thi s p eri od we approxi mat ed in our last
.

di sc ours e a nd mad e it out to b e ab out

,
T he d oorway
i n squa re i n ch es is tak e th es e i n ch es for y ears and we ,

have b ef ore the buildi n g of the Pyramid Of y ears 1 9 4 9 A M ,

. .
,

time of buildin g 2 1 7 0 B O an d l ength of G ran d Gall ery

. .
, ,
 168 T H E L O ST TEN T RI BE S .

and we get a t otal of This is i n d eed a cl os e

approximati on .

SIGNS AND W O NDERS .

D I SCO UR SE XVIII .

E gyp t : —
F a s t a n d Fu tu r e T he S to n e P r op h et i n the PV i l der
n es s — N o Wa r f or Fou r
,
Y ea r s — T h e Gr ea t S tr ug g l e to
Commen ce in 1 8 8 2 — P r u ss i a A n c i en t A s sy r i a — E n g l a n d ,
Ger ma ny , a nd E gyp t to b e l —
A l i es Th e Fu tu r e H is tory f
o

th e —
Wor l d The P h i l i s t i n es the S outh er n [r is h Who
thei r Gr ea t A wa s , és
'

n c es tor
’
e .

T he g r e at , the mi ghty Go d, the L or d o f ho sts i s H i s n am e Great i n .

c ou n sel , an d mi ghty i n wor k for T hi n e eyes ar e op en u p on al l the ways

o f the son s O f m en ; t o g i v e ev er y o n e a cc or di n g to hi s wa ys , a n d

a c c or di n g to the fr ui t of hi s doi n g s whi c h ha s s et s i g n s a n d wdn ders i n

— J er xxxii 1 8 —2 0
”
the l an d of E g yp t , ev en u n t o thi s day . . . .

E GYP T is intimat ely c on n ected with Pa

'

lestin e in P rovidential
hist ory b oth past p res en t an d futu re N 0 stud en t can have
, , ,
.

a prop er k n owl edg e of the J ewish an d Isra elitish nati on unl ess
he b e familiar with the ea rly civilisati on an d p ower of Egypt .

F rom thi s lan d wen t forth the Capht orim to s ettl e Pal estin e led ,

f orth by the g reat an d g oo d Melchi sedek after he had built the ,

Pyramid U nder his reign th ey first s ettl ed i n Palestine bui lt

.
,

an d m ad e J er usal em th ei r capital On the d eath of Melchi sede

k .

th ey l ost th eir allegia nc e to Go d they b ecame an id olatrous ,

peopl e and were rej ect ed by J eh ovah as His Sp ecial ag ents

,
.

They are kn own i n aft er hist ory un d er the n am e of P hi listin es ,

whi ch simply means the f oll owers or s ubj ects of Phili tis a —
name whi ch the early hi st orian s of Egypt gav e to the builder of
17 0 T H E L O ST T EN T RI BE S .

I sra el b e the t hi rdwith Egypt an d with As syria even a b l essing ,

i n the midst of the lan d wh om the L ord of h osts shall bl ess

, ,

s ayi n g Bl ess ed b eEgypt My p eopl e an d Assy ria the w ork of

, ,

My han d s an d Isi acl Mi n e i n h eritan c e

,
.
’

IN TH AT D AY refe1 S t o thi s day n ow at ha n d T o this the

'
.
,

Great Pyrami d i s witn ess For i n v ers es 1 9 an d 2 0 of this

.

chapt er we read In TH AT D AY shall th ere b e an altar to the

L ord i n the midst of the L an d of Egypt an d a pilla r at the , \

b ord er th ereof to the L ord An d I T Shall b e for a S I GN an d .

for a WI T NE S S u n t o the L ord of h ost s i n thelan d of Egypt

”
.

T he w ord t ra n slat ed pilla r is f rom the H eb rew w ord

n ,
—
Matz ayb hah a d mean s a large st ructure s ome m on um en t
that is pre emi n en t The H eb rew word Ammood is t ra n slat ed
-
.

pillar als o an d c orresp on ds to the E n glish w ord pillar much

,

b et t er .

T he w ord a ltar i n H eb rew m ean s li on carryin g with it the

, , ,

s am e m ea n i n g as pre emi n en c e An d is n ot t hi s Py ramid pre

-
.

e min en t ? an d is n ot the li on of m on um en t s re emin en t as -

p
b ei n g the oldest pre emi n en t as b ei n g the hi gh est pre emi n ent
,
-
,
-

as b ei n g the la rg est re emi n en t i n l ocati on— b in n t l t

p e ce ra o
-
, g
all the lan d surfac e of the earth pre emin ent in c on st ructi on
.
,
-
,

unlike an y oth er buildin gs exc ept such as hav e b een m odelled,

,
—
aft er it pre emi n en t i n ori en tati on that is b ei n g exactly East
-
, ,

N orth West an d S outh

, ,
.

P erf ect ori en tati on men i n pa st ag es an d c oun tri es have t ri ed

to express i n t empl es chu rch es obs ervat ori es an d m on um ents
, , , ,

et n on e hav e succ eed ed S O w ell as the Py ramid b uild ers

y .

T he fam ous Uran i b ourg O bs ervat ory built by aid of the ,

Europ ean G overn m en ts u n d er the skilful sup ervisi on of the

,

l earn ed Tych o B rah e was foun d to b e five min ut es of a d egree

,

askew i n its ori en tati on wh en fi n ish ed .

A few years ago our G overn men t d et ermi n ed to have on e

p erf ect p oin t of ori en tati on fixi n g up on M ount Agamen ticus , ,

i n the Stat e of Mai n e Th ey at a great c ost an d time an d

.
, , ,
 S I GNS AND WO ND ER S . 17 1

lab our c on clud ed thei r w ork an d f oun d th ey were in error

, ,

s omewh ere ab out the f our hun dredth part of a s ec on d ; alth ough
-

th ey t ri ed to s olv e the problem by three distinct proc esses

namely diff eren c es of z en ith distan c e abs olut e z en ith distan c es
, , ,

a n d b y t ra n sits i n p rim e v ertical .

H ow then came th es e a n ci en t a rchit ects so ea rly i n the

world s hist ory an d p rogress to build so skilfully H ow w ere
’

they able s ome years ago to fin d the p ol es an d det ermin e ,

the latitud e an d l on gitud e SO precis ely ? An swer ye g odl es s ,

s ci entis ts an d t el l us ho w th es e m on k ey men w ere so Skill ed

,
- .

H ow di d th ey k n o w with out y our i n st rum en ts an d i n structi on

which parallel of latitud e to ch oos e SO as to b e on that lin e
whi ch would mark the half way of the w orld s surfac e b etween
-
’

the equat or an d the p ol es

An d why did th ey lay bare an d mak e sm ooth the lime st on e -

tab l e rock on whi ch th ey built cl ose to its N orth ern edge ?

Why p ress so cl os ely to the b ri n k Of the hill on the N orth sid e
wh en there was plen ty of room on the S outh sid e
T ruly this wi tn eSs of God is agai n st you In this buildi n g
.
.

a re sign s an d w on ders ev en to this day an d as surely als o are

,

the eyes of J eh ovah op en up on all the ways of the child ren of

'

men .

Kn ow ye n ot that the accumulat ed f orc es an d results of

c en tu ri es hav e b een b equ eath ed t o the p res en t g en erati on as a

l egal h eritag e for culture an d profit

Happily for us God has n ot left Him self with out wit n ess es .

L on g b ef ore God mad e bare His arm th rough M os es an d ,

wrought mi racles to c on vi n c e Phara oh an d the Egyptian s H e

had w rought on e mi racl e a miracl e which w ould c ov er the ag es ;
,

n ot t o b e s een by a few only or last for a day but to b e s een

, ,

by the milli on s an d last for c en tu ri es .

In thi s Pyramid we have a valuabl e i n h eritan c e Its fi n ish .

,

its b eauty its magn itud e prov okes our c riticism an d yet
,

must c omma n d our admi rati on This watchman on the walls

.
172 THE L O ST T EN T R I BE S .

of time t hi s s en ti n el in charg e Of the s ecrets and t reasures of

,

the si res of l on g ago thi s proph et in the wi ld ern ess in rugg ed

,

garb proclai mi n gthe will of H eaven as th en made k n own an d

, ,

n ow ma n if est this Da n i el who c an i n t erpret for us the futu re

, ,

thi s mile st on e of the ages we do rev ere

-
,
.

By it we are en ab l ed to adjust our chron ol ogical dat es rectify ,

hist ory in s ome of its most i mp ortant p oi n ts an d judg e more ,

c orrectly of the attain ments Of our a n cest ors n ay m ore an d ,

b ett er to f orm a t ru er estimat e of ours elv es an d disc ern the

,

fi n g er of God i n the ma nipulati on s of men and an ov errulin g ,

P roviden c e in the ris e and fall of n ati on s .

Th es e sign s an d w on ders c on firm G od s word for th ey prove ’

,

i n spirati on a fact ; i n spirati on Of a ki n d an d in the v ery man n er

d eman ded by the unb eli evin g sci en ti sts H ere is a b uildin g .

sup erhuma n an d of c ours e i n part supern atural like the Bible

, ,
.

I n this buildi n g the human an d the D i vm e b l en d .

If any den y this it remain s with th em to acc ount for it and

, ,

Sh ow how a p eopl e so far back i n the w orld s hi st ory c ould b e

’

so wis e and l earn ed ; how th ey c ould emb ody so much of the

sci en ces On e thin g is c ertain if the Divin e had nothi n g to

.
,

do with this buil di n g th en we are l eft t o the c on clu si on that

,

man was much superi or to what the Da rwi n ian th eory admits .

If v oid of the Divi n e then the devel opm en t th eory is destroy ed

, .

If we admit the Divin e th en it f oll ows that i n spi rati on is a

,

fact .

T he buildi n g i s th ere an d it was th ere i n the day s of Egypt s

’ ’
,,

Oldest hist orian s It has been c ou nt ed as one of the s even

.

w on ders of the w orld .

It did n ot emb ody the ideas of the Egyptian s in sci enc e ,

astron omy met eorol ogy or religi on As th ei r hi st orian s allow

, ,
.
,

it was built b y f oreign ers whi ch th ey hat ed .

Nothin g id olatrous was carved on it within or with out It ,

.

was a witn ess pu re an d cl ean T he Egyptian s proclaim ed and .

—
b eli ev ed the earth to b e square this buildi n g p roclaimed the
174 THE L O ST T EN T R I BE S .

This t h ey ran i nt o weights an d measures as G od s religi on d oes ,

’
.

T he Py rami d havi n g f ou r Sid es w ould divid e this ci rcl e in t o ,

fou r parts which mak e 1 1 2 p ou n ds or a hu n dred weight ; or

, ,
-
,

if multipli ed b y five the fac es of the Pyramid 4 4 8 w ould giv e

, ,

or a t on .

In the desc en di n g an d a sc en ding passag es a pers on must

st oop to pas s through th em but wh en the G ran d Gall ery i s
,

reach ed th ey c an sta n d up right for this gall ery en larg es s ev en

, ,

times the prop orti on of the others T he first passag es are on ly .

f ou r feet high ; thi s is twen ty eight -

.

T he fi rst asc en din g pa ssag e is —

i nch es in l en gth the
time takin g in ch es for y ears f rom the ex odus of Isra el from
, ,

Egypt to Christ .

Christ b ri n gs enlarg ed lib erty H e was sym b olis ed by the .

—
t on the en d of w eight scal e
. Wh en the ful n ess of time was
.

c om e God s en t f orth His Son .

Agai n thirty three i n ch es i n thi s gallery is an op en s epulchre

,
-

with fifty Six empty g rav es i n mi n iature carv ed out t ellin g

-
, , ,

agai n by a stra n g e c oi n cid en t the life of y ears of the Savi ou r an d

, ,

His resurrecti on : als o the n umb er Of th os e who ros e immediat ely

aft er For the grav es were op ened an d man y b odi es of the
.
,

saints which Sl ept aros e an d cam e out Of the g raves aft er His .

resu rrecti o n Matt xxvii

( . .

An oth er remarkabl e f eature i s t hat the en d of thi s gallery ,

the wall b ulg es f orward ab out f ou r i n ch es as if it w ere g oi n g ,

t o fall i n Thi s gall ery on the floor is

. i n ch es ; on the
roof ,
8 i n ch es Thi s explai n s to us the v ery times T he
. .

shad ow of war — Ru ssia an d E n glan d app eari n g as if th ey w ould

fight ev ery day But they kn ow n ot the c oun s els of God n or
.
,

H is sublime purp os e Su rely as the t ext declares Our God

.
, ,

i s g reat i n c ou n s el an d mighty w ork ; an d His ey es are op en

up on all the ways of the s ons Of men M ore n ext Su n day .

ev en i n g Go d willi n g ab out His own ma rvell ous wit n ess es

, ,
.

Let us p rai se an d ad ore Him .

 — -
T H R O NE D AV I D
rr

1 5)
p

TH E OF . 7

A nd themn an t of J acob s ha ll be among the Gen ti les , i n the mi ds t

re

of many p eop le a s a L I O N among

,
the beas ts of the f ores t, as a Y OU N G

L I ON a mong the flock s of s heep : who, if he go thr ough, b oth treadeth

!—
down and tea reth i n p i eces , a n d n on e can deli ver . Mi c ah v. 7 .

If i s g lory i s lik e the firs tli ng of his bu llock , and hi s horns

H O R N S O F U N I CO RN S : wi th them he s ha ll p ush the p eop le together to the
E ND S o f the E AR T H .
-
D eu t . xxxii i . 17 .

T HE T HR O NE OF DAVID .

D I SCO UR S E XIX .

E ng l a n d s P p hecy Fu lfi l l ed i n th e B er l i n Co n g r es s — T h e
'

ro

H th e H a r o I s r a el — T h e Fu tu r e E u r o ea n
p f
ar Toara
p f p
—
A l l i a n ces R oy a l S u c c es s i o n th e H I s r a el
f
o o us e o f .

I will o v er tu rn ,
o v er tu r n , o v e r tu r n it an d i t sh all b e no m or e ,
u n til

H e c omes who s e r i ght i t i s ; an d I wi ll g i v e i t H i m .

—E z ek . xxi . 27 .

TH E cl osi n g of the fam ous Europ ean C on g ress will n ow f reely

p ermit us to ca n va ss the w ork an d result s of the same an d to ,

c ompare the s equ en c es with the t eachi n gs of the p roph et s an d

i nt en ti on s of P roviden c e T he result s of the C on g ress ha v e
.

taken the w orld b y surp ris e T he very fact that on e Sh ould .

have b een h eld u n d er the en f orc ed c on diti o ns Of the c row n l ess

ki n g Di sra eli was a w on d er i n it self But the won d er is n ot
, ,
.
 TH E L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

c onfin ed to the m eeti n g an d w ork Of the C ong ress for outsid e ,

Of an d i n spit e of the C on g ress a t reaty has b een made which

, ,

c on v erts won der int o amaz emen t Back i n the middle of last May .

( 1 8 7 E n gla n d an d Tu rk ey f o rm ed an allia n c e off en siv e and ,

defen sive Nay m ore for Turk ey c edes to Englan d the fruitful
.
‘
, ,

and strat egic i sla n d of Cyprus What a trian gl e of stron gh olds

! !
.

—Cyprus Malta an d Gi bralta r Shad es of B on aparte Wh ere

, ,

is F ran c e i n thes e days ? She is ren ewi n g her stren gth and i s ,

wi s ely sta n di n g aside so as n ot t o opp ose P rovid enc e In all .

thi s th er e is n othi n g n ew or st ra n g e t o the p roph etic stud en t .

For l on g ago it was w ritt en of Is ra el that she sh ould b e a

c ompan y of n ati on s and p ossess the Gat es of her en emi es
,
.

It is n ot b y might n or p o wer of human origi n that th es e

, ,

ev ents must b e judg ed or that th ey c ome to pass ,

But surely .

b y the Spirit Of God Th ere i s a Spirit in man and the ,

”
inspir ati on of the Almighty giveth it u n d erstan din g H ere .

J ob giv es us the k ey to u n l ock the myst eri es of the c rown l es s

ki n g an d hi s succ ess T he ap oth egm of B on apart e is as fal se
.

—
as he was un succ essful n amely that P rovid en c e is always on ,

the Sid e Of the st ron g est b attali on s In I s ra el in tim e Of Old .

, ,

this was s eld om t rue In fact it was n ot t ru e i n the exp eri enc e
.
,

and campaig n s of B on aparte The l ogic of such a faith has .

b een the rui n of l ovely F ra n c e m ore than on c e an d Will b e ,

again For it must n eeds b e th at F ran c e b reaks her alli an c e

.

with Englan d th ough n ow th ey are fri en ds F ran c e i n a few

,
.

years will ally with the B east the R oma n Church in its la st, ,

struggle for rule an d supremacy ; an d She will j oi n han ds with

An ti Christ F ra n c e will rep eat the folli es Of 9 3 She will
-
.
’
.

agai n s eek t o d ethron e R eligi on an d en th ron e R eas on H er ,

.

Marats D esmoulen s H erb erts Clootz es an d R ob espi erres are

, , , ,

at ha nd ready to overturn An d the chu rch of her ch oic e is

.

—
pati ently waiti n g to re en act the sc en es Of b l ood an d t error Of
St Barth ol om ew H er time of opp ortun ity will appear to have
. .

c ome i n a few years Bismarck an d Kaiser William will b e out

.
 178 T HE L O ST T EN T R I BE S .

David s th ron e must bel ong to E ngla n d This is the k ey tha t

’
.

un rav el s an d ma k es plain the ma r vell ous an d sublim e hist ory of

the E ngli s h nati o n an d thron e We k n ow many scout the idea .

o f the L ost T ri b es ev er b ein g f o un d alth ough ov er thirty tim es ,

God d eclares by the prophets that they mus t r eturn ; surely

bef ore they return t h ey must b e f ound God has n o t cast away .

H i s p eopl e for ever N o n o H e declares Is ra el to b e H is

.
, .

inherita n c e and that this p eople H e had f ormed for Hims elf
,
.

The T wo T ribes f ormi n g the J ews of to day are said by the -

best calcula ti on to numb er ab ou t nin e million s If th en the .

, ,

T wo Trib es numb er n in e milli on s ho wma n y ought we t o expect ,

t he T en T rib es to n um b er If the T wo T ribes have st ood and

survived the Shock and p ers ecuti on of ce n turies wh en kn own ,

a nd th eref ore op en to as sault is it n ot reas onabl e t o supp os e ,

that the Ten T ri bes will b e in exist enc e a num er ous an d ,

p owerful p eopl e for they have b een b id and thus have they
, ,

e va ded the p ers ecuti on t hat a kn owl edg e of th eir n ati onality

would have en tail ed up on th em from the Gen t il e and Pagan

n ati on s .

S ome i d eed p ersist in looki n g for G od s ch os en s eed His

n , ,
— ’

,
—
p eopl e His inh erit an c e am ong the bushmen of Africa the ,

Indians of Am eri ca ; i n d eed wh erever th ey c an fin d a people ,

mean and few and v ery lo w in the scal e of civilisation Th ey

, ,
.

ov erl ook the fact that Is ra el n ot the J ews were to b e the m os t

, ,

p owerful and prolific p eople oh the face of the e arth t o b e as ,

sands of the sea as the stars of h eave n Esp ecially were th es e

, .

romi ses to b e tru e in the latt er day —for th en God p romis es

p
t o multiply th em men b ea sts an d the fruits of the fi eld
, ,
This
,
.

i s on e of the signs of the tim es an d it is a remarkabl e on e See ,

.

our harv est see our c at tle an d see the Sax on r ac e

, ,
— d oubling ,

at l east ev ery f ort y years

, N0 oth er n ati on is d oubling at that
.

rate G ermany c om es the n ea rest and b oth in Prussia and

.
,

Austria th ey only d oubl e every one hundred yea rs In One .

h undred y ea rs f rom to day the Sax ons will c ontrol the world
-

for peac e and Christ .

 THE TH R O NE O F D AV I D . 17 9

To this en d is ov erturni ng an d will over tu rn u n til the

God ,

wh ole world Shall be f ed erat ed a round on e th ron e an d that ,

—
thron e is David s the o nly th ron e God ever directly establi sh ed
’

an d the only on e H e has p ro mi sed p erp etuity t o God has a .

— —
lan d Pal estine He has a p eopl e Is rael H e has a thron e
. .

D avid s , an d for that throne H e has a seed just as the se ed of

'

L evi was s el ect ed for T empl e servic e .

This kingd om is the fifth kingd om to b e set up in the latter ,

days of th os e ki n gs says Dani el, T he ki n gd om was n ev er t o

.

b e l eft unt o oth er peopl e It is typifi ed by the stone cut out of

.

the m ountain that is to fill the w orld Why th en stand amaz ed.

a t the c es si on o f Cyp rus to E n gland if she b e I sra el T o her

,

was promised the isl es of the sea the c oasts of the earth the
, ,

—
wast e an d d es olat e pl ac es the h eath en an d utt erm os t p arts of
the earth as a p oss essi on
,
Already out of the fifty on e milli on
.
-

s qu ar e mil es which c omp os es the ea rth Engla n d inc ludi n g the , ,

U nit ed Stat es n ow own s ab out fourt een million s or say on e

, ,

fourth . She b ea rs rul e ov er on e t hi rd of the p eopl e Of t he

-

e arth ; she adds a c ol ony ev ery f ou r y ears on an av erag e At .

the pres en t rat e it will n ot b e l on g b ef ore the ki ngd oms of this

world will b e giv en to the saints of the M ost High I t is n o .

marvel in the light and inst ructi on of proph ecy that this thron e
and p eople should b e so stabl e and prosp erous .

Turn y our att enti on to the f ou n ding of this throne of David .

Y ou will find the thron e and s eed u n c onditi on ally fed erat ed the ,

pl ac e an d m ea sure of p rosperity c on dit ion ed on the obedienc e

-

o f the p eopl e and thro ne of God T he L ord has sw orn in

.

truth unt o David ; H e will n ot tu rn f rom it ; of the fr ui t of thy

!
b ody will I set up on thy th ron e ( P s alm cxxxii Again .

I h ave sw orn u n t o David thy s eed I will es ta b lish for ever

, ,

an d buil d up thy th ron e to a ll g en er ati on s ( Psa lm lxxxix 3 .

,

r n —
This p omise is to all g e erati ons n ot a pa rt n or simply ,

for six ty y ea rs For the ki n gd om was rent i n twain wh en

.

R eh ob oam the gr ands on of Davi d began to reign The throne

, , .
18 0 THE L O S T TE N T R IB ES .

’
O f David would b e ab out the p oorest type of Christ s thron e
and rul e, an d reig n if we c an only see it in Pal esti n e There it
,
.

was s oon divi ded , v ery c orrupt If ye can break My c ovenant

.
,

of the day and n ight i n th ei r s eas on then may als o My c oven ant ,

b e b rok en wit h David My serva n t that he Should n ot have a son ,

to reign up on his th rone Thu s saith the L ord If My

c ov en an t b e n ot with day an d ni ght and if I have n ot appomted ,

the ordi n anc es of h eav en an d ea rth th en will I cast away the ,

s eed of Jac ob and David My s ervant so that I will n ot tak e ,

”
any Of his seed to b e rul ers o v er the s eed of Ab raham ( J er .

xxxiii 2 5 . Let anyb ody O f the sam e m in d read the s even th

,

chapter of the s ec ond he ck of Samuel and th ey will see that ,

[

God p romis ed to David that his h ous e an d kingd om sh ould b e

esta b lish ed for ever and that God w ould se t up the seed Of David
,

aft er him Well might D avid exc laim wh en he sat before the
.

LOrd , Who am I O L ord God an d what is my house that

“ ’

, , ,

Th ou hast b rought me hith ert o ? And this was yet a s mall

thin g in Thy sight O L ord God ; but Th ou hast sp ok en als o of
,
”
T hy s er van t s house for a gr ea t whi le get to come
’
It is a pity .

men will n o t tak e and int erpret the Bi bl e by the rules of ,

c omm on s en s e .

David at this time was ki ng ov er all the Tribes and was at

p eac e and s ettl ed an d prospe red But God tbld Him that H e
,
.

woul d app oi n t a plac e for Mg p eop le I s rael an d will pla n t th em ,

that th ey may dwell in a plac e of th ei r own an d m ov e n o

m ore . T his promis e was to Isra el If the pr omis es of the .

multi tudin ou s s eed were to b e fulfill ed to Is ra el then it w ould ,

b e n ec essa ry to fin d th em an oth er plac e for Pal estin e w ould n t

’
,

h old the m SO God has plan t ed them God n ever promis ed

. .

to find the J ews an oth er c ou n t ry ; Pal estin e is sp ecially res erved

for t hem Th ey h ave b een without c ountry ki ng or g overn
.
, ,

m ent . In the y ear 7 2 5 the J ews and I sra elit es w ere

s eparat ed an d sinc e that time th ey have n ever b een unit ed
,
.

But the day is c oming says the p rophet when th ey shall dwell
, ,
18 2 THE L O S T TEN T R I BE S .

E n glan d for th is plac e was call ed Ta rshish We learn from Ez ekiel

,
.

the ships of Dan trad ed in tin and oth er thing s

, Hi st ory and .

t raditi on b ot h ag ree that th ere la n d ed on the c oast of Ireland

i n the N orth a di vi n e man and a princ ess
, God had promised .

t o J eremiah his life wh erev er b e w ent But thy life will I “

'

g ive th ee for a p rey in all plac es Whith er th ou g oest ( J er xlv . .

T he N orth of I reland had b een s ettl ed wit h the T ribe of

Dan ; th ey at on c e und erst ood who th eir visit or was They .

c rlle d hi m O lam F olla m ea n i n g a divi n e man or t each er

,
The .

p ri n c ess was call ed T ea T ephi the b eautiful on e f rom the East

, .

T his p ri n c ess was marri ed to H eremon of U lster the king of

, ,

L othair Croffin for such was the n am e of the city of Tara

, .

This w ord Ta ra is Arat sp ell ed back ward T he H eb rew reads .

from right to l eft ; English l eft to right L othai r Croffin was .

chan g ed in Ta ra at the tim e of the wedding Ta ra means .

J i coe s S T O NE
f
’
.

law Th us b egan the s e ed of Da vid to tak e root an d from

.
,

there i t spread o ver all I relan d th en to Sc otla n d thence to

, ,

Engla n d an d J ac ob s St on e in W est min ster A bbey marks the

,
’

j ourn ey of Da vid s thron e and has al ways k ep t with the seed

’

, ,

and th ey hav e b een al way s c rowned on i t Ezeki el s riddle nis at .

’

T he t en d er twigs w ere Z ed ekiah s dau ght ers One

’
onc e s olv ed.
.
 THE T H R O N E or D AV I D . 18 8

of thes e twigs was pla n t ed by the great wat ers in a land o f traffic .

O ur Episc opalian f ri ends int end ed by t heir beautiful s ervic e t o

aid the members of their c ommunion to read in ord er and ,

through the Bible or a given p orti on of each c hapter onc e per

, ,

y ear But strang e to say this 1 7 th chapt er of Ez eki el they

.
, ,

have left out b oth in the O ld and New L ectionary It is its elf .

a riddle why this s hould so happ en that the only t wo chapters

,
-
,

of t he Bi b l e l eft out or prec ri b ed are the 1 7 th an d 2 1 st of

Ez ekiel Surely blindn ess in pa rt has happen ed to Isra el and

.
,

what We est eemed as accidental in the increased light of ,

R ev elati on stands to vi ew as the ord ered pu rp os es of an all

,
:

s eeing God .

T he royal standa rd of Englan d has nin e li ons on it an d a

u nic orn Let any on e set this standard b efore him as a map
.
,

the right hand will repres ent Eas t the top N orth ; left West ; the .

, , ,

b ott om S outh T he unic orn c omes f rom the East it has a chain
, .
,

roun d its n eck So the T ri b e of B enj amin came that way and
.
, ,

as N ormans w ere finally att a

,
ched to the thron e T he b ig li on .

c omes from the West so i t did f rom I relan d to Sc otla n d and

,

L ond on ; O n the top we hav e a c rown and on the top of this ,

we hav e a li on On the first qua rt er are th ree li on s s ec ond

.
,

quarter one on the thi rd a string ed harp with an a n g el s h ead

,
’

and on the f ourth th ree lion s ; the t otal of li on s n in e and a

, ,

unic orn T he fact is this standard had we time t each es a

.
, , ,

world of hist ory an d with the Psalmist we may say : Th ou

,

ha st giv en a bann er to th em that f ear Th ee ; tha t it may b e

display ed becaus e of the truth ( Psalm 1X The g eneal ogy .

and d esc ent of Queen V ict oria from Z ed ekiah we will fu rnish
y ou . This g en eal ogy has b een got up b y the faithf ul an d

ve ry p ers everi n g lab ours of the lat e Rev E R A Gl ov er M A . . . .

, . .
,

an d Rev A B G rimaldi M A two Episc opalia n cl ergymen

. . .
,
. .
,

of E n gla n d The chart is supp osed t o b e as n ear p erfect as

.

an y such thing can b e If any of you find any d efect b e kind

.

e n ough and let me kn ow In the f oll owing g en eal ogy th os e .

181 THE L O ST T EN T R I BE S .

—
who reig n ed hav e K prefixed the dat es aft er privat e
. nam es
f r to th ei r birth and d eath th ose after
re e ,
Soverel gn s names to
t h eir acc essi on and d eath .

A D AM TO V I CT O R IA .

ON S
G E N E RA T I .

1 Adam. 40 0 0 Eve .

w Seth 38 7 3
o
cEn os 37 6 5
k
pCai n a n 36 7 5
n
g Mahalal eel 36 0 5
m Jared 35 4 0
q- En och 337 8

—
c
o
M ethuselah 331 3

—
o L am ech
c 31 2 6
O N oah 2 9 44 Naamah
4

1 .

H Shem 2 442
4

A rphaxad 2 342
1 3 Salah ( 3 0 2 30 7
. .

1 4 H eb er
. 2277
1 5 P el eg
. 2 2 43
16 . Reu 2 2 13
17 . Serug 2 18 1
18 . Nah or 2 052
19 . T erah 2 12 2 Amtheta .

20 . Abraham 1 9 92 Sa rah .

I saac 18 9 6 R eb ekah .

Jac ob 1 8 37 L eah .

Judah Tamar .

24 . H ez ron .

A ram .

26 . Aminadab .

27 Naash o n .

28 . Salm on .

B oaz Ruth .
18 6 TH E L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

G E N E R AT I ONS .

59 Ma oin .

K Rotheachta ( reign ed 2 5 yea rs )

. .

61 . D ei n .

K Si orna S aoghalach ( reign ed 2 1 y ears )

. .

63 . Oliolla Olchaoin .

64 . K Giallchadh ( reign ed 9 y ears )

. .

65 . K Aodhain Gl as ( reign ed 2 0 years)

. .

66 . K Sim eon B reac ( reign ed 6 y ears)

. .

67 . K Muireadach Bolgrach ( reign ed 4 yea rs )

. .

68 . K Fiachadh T olgrach ( reigned 7 y ears)

. .

69 . K D uach Laidhrach ( reign ed 1 0 y ears)

. .

Eochaidh Buaigllcry .

K Ugain e M ore the Great ( reign ed 30 years )

. .

R Oob hthach Coalb reag ( reign ed 30 years )

. .

Meilage .

K J aran Gleofathach ( reig n ed 7 y ears)

. .

K Oon la Oruaidh Cealgach ( reign ed 4 y ears)

. .

K O iloilla Caisfhiac ach ( reign ed 2 5 y ears )

.
l .

K Eochai dh Foltlen than ( reig n ed 1 1 y ears )

‘

. .

K Aon gus T uirmheach T eamharch (reign ed 30

.

K Ean a Aighn each ( reig n ed 2 8 years)

. .

L abb ra L ui rc .

Blathuchta
Easamhuin E amhn a .

83 . Roighn ein Ruadh .

Fi nlogha .

85 . Fian .

86 . K Eodchaidh
. Feidhlioch ( r eign ed 12 yea rs ) .

87 . Fin eamhn as .

88 . K . Lughai dh Raidhdearg .

89 . K . Ori omhthan Niadhn ar ( ign

re ed 16 years ) .

90 . Fearaidhach Fi on Feachtn uigh .

91 K . Fiachadh Fion ol uidh ( r eign ed 2 0 years ) .

 T H E T HRO N E O F D AV I D . 18 7

G E NE R AT I ON S .

K . T uathal T eachtmar
( ign ed 30 y ea rs ) re .

K C onn Ceadchathach ( reign ed 2 0 y ears)

. .

94 . K Art Aonfhir ( reign ed 30 y ears )

. .

95 . K C orme U sada (reign ed 4 0 years )

. .

96 . K Cai b re Liffeachair ( r eign ed 2 7 y ears )

. .

97 . K Fi achadh Steab thui ne ( reigned 30 y ea rs )

. .

98 . K Muireadhach Tireach ( reigned 30 y ears )

. .

99 .
K Eochaidh Moigmeodhin ( reign ed 7 y ears )
. .

100 . K Nail of the Nine H ostag es

. .

10 1 . Bogan .

K Murireadhach
. .

10 3 . Earca .

K I N GS O F AR GY LE S H I R E .

10 4 . K Feargus M ore Mac

. Earca .
( A D
. .

10 5 . K D on gard ( d
. .

10 6 . K C onrad ( d
. .

10 7 . K Aidan .

108 . K E ugen e IV ( d
. . .

10 9 . K D on ald IV ( d
.
f

. .

1 10 . D on gard .

111 . K Eug en e V ( d A D
. . . . .

1 12 . Ei n da n .

?
113 K Eug en e VII ( d A D
. . . . . Spon dan .

1 14 . K Etfinus ( d A D
. . . . Fergi n a .

115 . K Achaias ( d A D
. . . . FerguSIa .

1 16 . K Alpi n ( d A D
. . . .

SO VE R E I GNS OF SCO T L AND .

1 17 . K . Kenn eth II ( d A D . .
. .

118 . K . C onstantin II ( d A D . . . .

119 . K . D onald VI .

12 0 . K . Malc olm I ( d A D . . . .

12 1 . K. Kenn eth III ( d A D . . . .

18 8 T HE L O ST TEN T R IBE S .

ON S
G E N E R AT I .

1 2 2 K Malc olm II ( d A D
. . . . . .

1 2 3 Beatrix In Than e Alb an ach

. . .

1 2 4 K Dunkan I ( d A D
. . . . . .

1 2 5 K M alc ol m II I Canm ore ( A D 1 0 5 5

. . Margaret . . .

o f England .

1 2 6 K David I ( d A D
. . Maud of N orthumb erland
. . . . .

1 2 7 Princ e H enry ( d A D
. Adama of S urrey . . . .

1 2 8 Earl David ( d A D
. Maud of Chest er . . . .

1 2 9 Is ob el 111 Rob ert B ruce III

. . .

1 30 R obert Bruc e IV 11 1 Is ob el of Gl ouc est er

. . . .

1 31 R ob ert Bruc e V m Ma r tha of Carrick

. . . .

1 32 Ki n g R ob ert I
. B ruce ( A D 1 30 5 M ary of .
,
. .

Burk e .

1 33 Ma rg ery Bruc e m Walt er St e wart ( I

. .

1 34 K R ob ert II ( d A D
. . Euphemia of R oss ( d . . . . .

AD. .

1 35 . K R ob ert III ( d
. . . A D . . Arabella D rumm ond
( d . A D
. .

1 36 . K James I ( A D 1 4 2 4
.
. . . J oan B eaufort .

1 37 . K J am es I I ( 01 A D
. . . . . Margaret of Gueldres ( d .

A D
. .

1 38 .
K.Jam es III ( d . . AD . . Margaret of D enmark
( d . A D
. .

1 39 . K Jam es IV ( d
. . . A D . . Margaret of England
( d . A D . .

14 0 . K James V ( d
. . . A D . . Mary of L orrain e ( d . AD
. .

14 1 .
Q.Mary ( d . A D . . L ord H enry Darn l ey .

SO VE RE I GN S O F GR A E T B RI T AI N .

K James VI
142 . . . an d I .
( A D . . 160 3 Ann of

D enma rk .
 1 90 THE L O S T T EN T R I BE S .

JERE M IAH AND ST . PATRICK .

D I S COUR SE XX .

T /ze P ro j /zei
’
s —
Comm iss i o n B is Li e — T/i e Tr i b es in H z!
D y a

Z a n a i ng
’
o
f yer e m i a n i n I r e l a n d W/i a i H e B r oug ht
PV i zli ‘
[Ji m Co l o n is a zi on f I r el a n d — y m i a /z i ii e
‘
o er e

Fou n der of M e A n c i en i I r is /i Gover n m en t a n a R el igio n ‘ 7

T ea T efi/i i a n a H er emon — T/i e A n c i en i [r is n Fl a g — T k o

7 ‘

— S ea s on o I r el a n d s H is i or i oa l P r es ti e
a n a L i on f
’
H ar
7

f
‘
g
— Ca n s es of H er D m i n i fe
ec l i n e Si . P a i r i ce a B e nj a

H ow R o me D es i r oy ea yer e m i a /z s M em ory a m o ng i /i e [ms/z

’ ’

—D es zr n oi ion of Ta r a Uls i er Never Con q u er ed —[r is k

‘

’ —
[n a ej en a en ce A r e of M e
’
Cove n a n t —R a i n s of Ta r a .

S ee , I ha v e thi s day set thee ov er the n a ti on s a n d o v er the kin g

d om s , t o r oo t o u t , an d t o p ul l down , a n d to de stroy, an d to throw
d own , to b uild, an d to pl an t .
— J er . 1 19
. .

IN th es e w ords we have set f orth the divin e c ommi ssi on given to

t he pr oph et J eremiah Never b ef ore or sin c e was such a com
.
, ,

missi on given to m ortal man It is n ot that J eremiah i s c onsti .

t uted a proph et for his o wn p eopl e or ov er his o wn na ti on an d , ,

c ountry b ut he was divi n ely app oint ed an d set o v er t he n ati ons

,

a n d kingd oms of th e e a rth with a n auth ority t o ro ot o ut pu

, l l ,
”
d own d estroy and throw d o wn
, ,
Surely he was rightly n amed .
,

for the w ord J eremiah m ea n s the exal ted or app oi n t ed on e o f the ,

L ord By c omm on c on s ent the J ews gav e him the fi rs t plac e an d

.
, ,

n am e am on g the pr oph ets U p to the time of the Ba byl onian .

ca p tivity he was s ec o nd Isaiah b ei n g fi rst But aft er the captivity

, .
,

on the re arrang em en t o f the h oly ca n on his nam e was put first

-
, ,

a n d eve r aft er he was r ega rded an d acc ept ed as the pat ro n saint

o f Jud ea H e was b orn of a p riestly family a b out 6 4 1

. in ,

the priestly t own of An ath oth which was sit uated a fe w mil es ,

North of J erusalem in the t errit ory of B en jami n His work

, .

a n d c ommi ssi on await ed him b ecau se th ey ant edat ed his birth , ,

 JE R E MI AH AND ST . P AT R I CK . 191

for hesays ( chap i T he n .the W o.rd o f t h e L o r d cam e unt o

me ,
sayi n g B ef o re ,
I f o rm e d th ee in the b ell y I k n e w t hee

and b ef ore th ou cames t f orth out of t he w omb I san tified th ee ,

”
J eremi ah s
’
a n d I ordai n ed th ee a p rop het un to the n ati ons .

life work ext ent and d evo ti on c an only find a pa rallel in tlie
-
, , ,

maj esty an d c ompass of his c ommissi on It is the ext ent of .

t hi s c o mmissi o n tha t I wish yo u would sp ecially n otic e for it is ,

neither t ribal n or national i n its limitati on s H e was ordain ed .

a pr oph et u n t o the nati o ns H ear the v oic e of his wailing

.

( chapt er xv W oe is me my m oth er th at th ou hast b orn e

.
, ,
”
me a man of strife an d a man of c on t enti on to the whole earth
. .

C onsist ent with the vastn ess of this c ommi ssi on is the
rec orded fact tha t he was f orbidd en to marry in his o wn land ,

for T he W ord of the L or d came unt o me sayi n g Th ou shalt , ,

n o t tak e th ee a wife n either s halt th ou hav e s ons and daugh ters

,

in this plac e J remiah xvi The claims f a wif and

( e o . e

c a res of a fa mily c ould only hav e b een ha rshly fitt ed on to such

a w ork a nd c o mm ission I n d eed every p eculiar fac t in the

.
,

life of J e remiah may b e b es t ac cgp nted for by taking I n to c on

s id erati on t he g reatn ess of his c ommis si on T o discard this i s .

s imply to invite c onfusi on and yet st ra n g e to say ma ny pr efe r

, , ,

c on f u si on rath er than a dmi t that he p erf ormed the r ifle a ssig n ed

him of H eaven For this very rea son writ ers e ven Jewish
.
.

hist orians are at a l oss to acc ount for the latter half of the
,

pr ophet s life Th ey do n ot s eem to kn ow wh ere he sp ent his

.

l ast d ays ; th ey kn ow n ot the time ma nn er n or plac e of his , ,

death And why you ask P We a n s wer B ecaus e they s elfishly

!
.
, ,

a n d p ersist ently limit ed his lif e and lab ours t o his o wn land .

They have n ot b een willing to all o w that he was set as a prophet

ov er nati on s an d ki n gd oms Then ag ain they hav e been .
, ,

willing to all o w him to b e a puller d own an d a destroyer but n ot ,

a build er and pla n t er T o grant that he was a build er and

.

plant er w ould have ob li ged th em to have f ou n d the plac e of his

,

b uilding an d the objects of his planting T h ese th ey w ell kne w .

192 THE L O ST T EN T R I BE S .

c ould n ot b e f ound in Palestin e an d they w ere as l oth as many

-
,

are unwilli n g to day to p ermit J eremiah to l eave his o wn la n d

-
.

A man who w ould b e equal to the Bibl e must b e la rg e h ea rt ed -

,

gen erous an d free n ot f ettered an d b ound b y the errors of

, ,

y outhful t1 ain ing the selfishn ess of s ectarian ism the b ig ot ry of

, ,

orth o d oxy or t he indiffer enc e of i n fid elity b ut s eek the t ruth

, , ,

n o matt er fr om wh enc e o r what it up sets ,

or ove1 turn s of ,

prec on c eiv ed id ea s The c ommand is Prove all thin gs and

“
,
“
,
”
h old fast that which is g ood T o h ear s ome p eopl e talk and
.

lament you would t hi nk that the c ommand was P rove n othing

, , ,

but h old hard on to what you hav e got .

T ry n ow, an d reas on ably an d pati en tly f oll ow me whil e I

,

t rac e the wan d erings of J eremiah in O ld I relan d Y ou will b e .

surpris ed to find ho w intimat e Irishology an d th eol ogy are .

Ireland and the T rib e of D an have a p eculia r hist ory which ,

hist ory can only b e made plain by r ef erence to the Bibl e .

Irela n d has had much to und erg o yet O f i t God says To the , ,

islands H e will repay rec omp ens e : SO shall th ey fea r the Nam e “

”
of the L ord from the West .

Ireland s first name was Scuite s L an d or the Island of the

' ’

Wan d erers H er s ec on d nam e was Sc otia M aj or an d Sc otland

.
,

was Sc otia Min or and E n gland was Tarshish and D annoii and
, ,

Baratamac or L and of Tin

,
Yar in E rin mean s the land of
.

the s etting sun Hibernia is a H ebrew word a

. n d m eans fr om ,

b ey on d the riv er of wate rs .

T wo c ol oni es s ettl ed in Ir eland ; the first the Ph oenicians who , ,

were the Philistin es or a n ci ent Ca n aanit es the sec ond s ettlers

were the Tuath de Danan mean ing the T ri b e of Dan The , .

w ords are Hebrew yet in I ri sh For furth er inf orm ation

, .

” ’
let an y on e read P in n ock s Catechism on I reland T he .

Ph oenicia n s were a sea faring p eopl e ; press ed by Isra el Egypt

-
, ,

an d As sy ria th ey fi n ally l eft Canaan and s ettl ed in I reland

, We .

fin d ni n e t enths of I rish hist orians agr eei n g on this

- Th en .

—
the m on uments t each the sam e anci ent insc ripti ons on e of ,
1 94 THE L O ST T EN T R I BE S .

If to Irish hi st ory we j oin Bibl e hist ory , all is plain God .

promi sed David rep eatedly th at he should always hav e his thron e
’
an d o n it his s eed T he p erma n en c e of Da v id s th ron e mak es
.

it a fit typ e of Chri st s N ow J eremiah t ook charg e of

’
.
,

Z ed ekiah s daught er when N eb uchad n ezzar t ook the J ews

'

c aptiv e. H e w ent to Egypt t h en escap ed God p romisin g to , ,

keep him whi th ers oev er he wen t So he disapp ea rs No acc oun t

’

. .

of his d eath i n the Bi bl e H e had cha rge of the ark of the

.

c ov ena n t r oyal s eed an d Jac ob s pill o w

,
—the St on e of Isra el
’
.

Irish hist ori es s ome twenty of which we fin d ag ree say that

, ,

a b out 5 8 5 a divin e man land ed in U lst er having with him ,

the kin g s daught er a st on e of d esti n y an d ark an d many oth er

'

, , ,

w ond erful thi ngs The p eople of U lst er of D an und erst ood
.
, ,

t he old adv en tur er J eremiah marri ed T ephi , Zed ekiah s

'

d aught er , t o Eoiacaid who ag reed to aband on Baal worship and

,

b uild a sch ool for the p rophet s SO he did H e th en assumed . .

the title of H eremon of Ta ra F rom Tara which was chang ed .

,

fr om L othair Crofii n i nt o Tara F rom T ephi c om es our god .

dess of L iberty on Old c oi n s sittin g on a li on

,
Now at Ta ra
, .
,

J eremiah buri ed the ark of the c ov en ant ta bl es of law & c

‘

, ,
.
,

an d institut ed the nin e a rch d eg ree o f Mas on ry

-
t o k eep i n ,
v

—
mind i ts hidin g plac e so all may un derstand J er iii 1 6
-
And . . .
“

it Shall c ome to pass when ye b e multipli ed and inc reas ed in

,

the land in th os e days saith the Lord th ey shall say n o m o re

, , , .

The ark of the c oven ant of the L ord n either shall it c ome to
mind n eith er Sh all they rem emb er it n eith er shall they vi sit
”
i t ; n eith er shall that b e d on e an y m ore This m ea ns that .

wh en the ark is f ou n d the c erem on y will en d ; for the ark has

to b e f ound an d go b ef or e the J ews wh en th ey return to th ei r
O wn la n d J eremiah was the fi rst G rand Ma st er H e too is
—
.
.
, ,

the real St Pat rick . Simply the Pat ria rchal Saint which b ecam e ,

St P atriarch th en St Pat rick T he R oman Chu rch introduc ed

.
,
. .

St P a trick to Offset the St Patria rch

. . .

J eremiah well k n ew wh ere the T ri b es of I sra el we re in his

 JE RE MIA H AN D ST . PAT R I CK . 19 5

day .
kn ew that Judah L evi and B en jamin w ere i n
He , ,

Ba bylon fillin g in the seventy y ea rs of captivity and the smal l

, ,

rem n ant that N eb uchadn ez z ar l e ft of th em in Judah w ere

s catt er ed hith er and t hith er T he Nin e T ri b es or Isra el w ere
.
, ,

s ettled in C entral Asia an d were spreadi n g N orthward and

,

W estward Thi s he k n ew as easily as P et er did c en t u ri es after

.
, ,

when he wr ot e his epistl e to the brethr en scatt ered abroad i n ,

P ontus Galatia Cappad ocia an d A sia ; o r as Jam es who

, , , ,

d edicat ed his epistl e to the Twelve T ribes which were scatt ered
abr oad ; or as the bl es sed Mast er who c ommissi on ed an d s en t
His discipl es aft er the l ost sheep of the H ous e of Is ra el The .

plac e and l ocality of the Nin e T rib es were k n o wn to the J ewish

n ati on i n the tim e of J os eph us the hi st oria n for he sp eaks of
, ,

them an d gives them a f rat ernal l ett er which the H ouse of

,

Judah s ent un t o the H ou se of I sra el Y ou are to keep in mind .

that it is aft er this the T rib es of Is ra el are to b e l ost All pro .

p h eci es aft er 7 0 0 up t o thi s our day an d till a b out 1 8 8 2

, ,

A D
. . that had referen c e to Is ra el plain ly mark out the dwellin g
, ,

plac e of th es e T rib es an d yet th es e p roph eci es n ot b ei n g u n d er

, ,

st ood till th es e latt er days Isra el was as actually l ost as if th ere

, ,

had b een n o such proph eci es Th es e proph eci es were fi rst s ent
.

”
N orth th en W est an d th en to the i sl es of the sea
, ,
T he law “
.

of the G osp el of J esus w ould b e s en t to th es e T rib es till then

”
the i sl es had to wait for the law In due tim e this law was .

carried t o th em by the mis si on a ry T ri b e of B en j am i n This .

v ery thi n g an d tim e the proph et had f oret old for he says ,

Wh erefore gl orify ye the L ord by the U rim the n ame of the

”
L ord Go d of I sra el in the isla n ds of the West ern sea H ow .

”
tru e indeed the isl es of the sea saw it an d feared J eremiah
,
“
,
.

knew that the T rib e of Dan wer e a s eafa ri n g p eopl e and in their ,

t radi n g they had b ec ome acquain t ed with North ern Eu rop e and
the British Isl es Duri n g the p ers ecu ti on s of Ahab th ousands
.

o f n ,
—
them had l eft P al esti n e s ettli n g in D e ma rk this w ord
D enmark m ea ns the ci rcl e of Dan I n c ou rs e of tim e th ey .
196 T HE L O ST T EN T R I BE S .

cross ed the sea and t ook p osses si o n of the N orth of I reland ,

s ettlin g in the p rovi nc e of U lst er T he T rib e of Simeon that

.
,

had ever ca st its lot with D an l eft P al esti ne an d s ettled in

,

Wal es R ead the p roph etic b en edicti on s of the Patriarch Jac ob

.

i n the light of th es e hi st orical facts an d they wil l stand o ut in ,

sunlight b rightn es s D an shall judg e his p eopl e as one of the

.
“

”
T ribes of I srael In his onenes s all al one he shall go out fi rs t
.
, ,

mark out and prepar e the way o f the other T rib es ; and the
royal s eed the ruli n g p ow er shall hid e it self i n him
! Dan .
, ,

s h all b e a serp en t by the way an add er in the ath tha bit th

, p t e
”
t he h ors es h eel so that the rid er shall fall backwa rd Y es
’
.
,

Dan will b e hid am ong the G en tiles H e will bite them sting .
,

t hem f ru st rati n g t hei r pu rp oses

,
Th en exclaims Jac ob : I
.

”
have wai ted for Thy salva ti on O L ord D an did wait until
,
.
,

t he proph et J eremiah la n d ed in his mid st wit h T ea T ephi the ,

daughter of Z edekiah the royal s eed with the a rk of t he

, ,

c ovena nt the ta bl es of the law the U rim and Thummim

, , ,

which w ould en a ble D an to judg e his p eopl e with the st one of ,

Jac ob the pillar witn ess which is n ow in the royal chair in

‘

, ,

Westmin st er A bbey ; an d als o with the stan dard of Judah .

Thus the proph et who was the rightful cust odian of all thes e
,

thin g s carefully c ared for the sam e l eaving them in charg e of

, ,

D an . All b ut the st on e hav e b een c onc eal ed till the latt er day .

For on this st on e have b een c ro wn ed all the ki ngs and qu eens

’
Of David s line .

—
—
No w ju st here we mu st take up hi st ory esp ecially Irish
hi story for in this matt er an d at this v ery poi n t you will find ,

profa n e and sac red hist ories ag reei ng On e will b eautifully .

explain the oth er ; n o r can a ny b ody und ersta n d I rish hi st ory

un ess th ey get the k ey from sac red hi st ory T o tak e this k ey .

l at er w riters hav e b een u n will in g an d th eref ore they have , , ,

b een una bl e to solve the probl em em b odi ed i n this rac e and

n ati on No p eopl e o n the fac e o f the ea rth hav e been l ess
.

underst ood and m ore misrepres ente d T he real allophyllian s of .

1 98 THE L O S T T EN T R I BE S .

appea red b ef ore this p eopl e a st ra n g e man wh om the his torl ans ,

call Ollatn Folla which m ea n s a divin e t each er ; t he n ame or

-
,

titl e is in H eb rew . This man wh oev er he was soon wi eld ed , ,

g reat p ower in th ei r mid s t What he c omma n d ed th ey seemed .

ready t o do H e v ery s oon i n augurat ed won d erful reforms

. v

H e gav e th em a pa rliamen t mad e t h em giv e up th ei r id olat rous ,

cust om s H e f ou nded a c oll eg e to t rai n st ud en ts to t eac h and

.

p reach his religi on It was call ed Ma r Olla m sch ool of the .

-
,

Di vi n e H ere again the n am e H eb re w alth ough in I rish

.
, , ,
.

This w on d erful man had with him a f ai r y oun g pri n c ess wh os e ,

n ame i n H eb rew I ri sh was Tea Te p k i which m-

ea n s the b eautiful ,

o ne from t he Ea st This l ovely pri n cess was marri ed to the

.

g overn or of U l st er H eremon H e resid ed in the City of L othair

,
.

Crofli n I n the ag reemen t of the ma rri age amon g many thi n gs

.
, ,

he was to acc ept her religi o n giv e her j oi n t auth ority an d build , ,

t he Mur Ollam o r c oll eg e an d su stain i t

-
,
Also to cha n g e the , .

n am e of his city f rom Lolli air Ore /fi n t o Tar a w h ich m ea n s law ; ,

t o ad opt her sta n da rd or b an n er em bl em the harp an d li on an d , ,

to b e c rown ed on the wond erful st on e call ed in I ri sh H eb rew -

,

Lia Fai l which m ea n s st on e of d esti ny s om etim es call ed E ben

-
,

Gedoulah the p recious st on e , F rom this T ea T ephi we get .

,

o ur f emal e g odd ess of li b erty who o n Old c o ins is s eat ed up on ,

a li on with the Davidian harp in her ha nd .

O ur t ext t ells us that J eremiah was to plant an d b uild up .

H ere he plan t ed an d here di d he build H e plan t ed an d built

,
.

a th ron e a c oll eg e an d a religi on T urn t o Ez eki el chapt er xvi

, ,
.
, .
,

an d read the fam ou s ri ddl e T ea T ephi is the t end er twig that .

was c ropp ed off from the h igh c edar Ki ng Z ed ekiah an d plant ed , ,

amon g the m erchan ts by great waters on the m ou n tain of

'

I sra el She was the t en d er on e that was to tak e root d ow nward

. .

To J eremiah the L ord s aid Verily it shall b e well with thy

, , ,
”
remn ant Nay m ore H e t old him that H e would give
.
, ,

him his lif e for a p rey whi th ersoever he wen t An d i n 2 Ki n gs , .

xix 30 we read : And the rem n an t that is escap ed of the

.
,
“
 JE R E MI AH ‘
A ND ST .
‘

P AT R I CK . 199

H ouse of Judah shall yet again tak e root d own wa rd and bear ,

f ruit upward For o ut of J eru sal em shall go f orth a rem n a n t

.

and th ey that escape out of M ou nt Zi on ; the z eal of the L ord

”
O f h ost s shall do this An d E z eki el in his captivity sen t f orth
.
, ,

a p roph ecy referri n g to the wick ed princ e Z ed ekiah sayi n g of , ,

his thron e i n the n ame of J eh ovah : I will overtu rn o verturn “

, ,

o ver tu rn it an d it s hall b e n o m ore u n til H e c om es wh o s e right

,

”
it is and I will giv e it Him
, So was this th ron e o vertur ned
.
,

a nd was n ever aft er esta b li sh ed in J eru sal em Y ou will n otic e .

that th ere are three overturn in gs an d as Scriptural la n guag e is ,

emphatic an d n ot sup erflu ou s or taut ol ogical th es e overturn i n s

g ,

m ea n s om ethi n g Turn to hi st ory and you will find this thron e

.
,

—
has b een tu rn ed o ver ju st th ree times first from J erusal em to ,

I relan d ; s ec on d th rough Ki ng F ergus to Sc otla nd an d third

, , , ,

through Ki n g James from Sc otlan d to E ngla n d This th ron e

,
.

can n ev er b e turn ed over again for J erusal em will be in c or ,

p or a t ed i n t o the B ritish Empi re T he th ron e has tu rn e d ov.er

til l it got h ome agai n ; h enc e as s urely as we liv e Pal estin e , ,

11 go int o the Ha nds o f E ngla n d T he th ron e rel i gi on and .

, ,

ed ucati o n esta b li sh ed by the proph et h av e ev er k ept t og eth er .

T his is the s ec ret of I reland s prestig e and marvell ous pre ’

emi n enc e i n cent uri es past T he c oll eg e of Armagh c ould b oast

.

of 7 0 0 0 stud en ts at a tim e
,
Missi onari es wen t f orth from
.

I reland through all Eu rope t eachi n g Christia n ity and f ou n ding

, ,

sch ools . Few men c an c ompare to V i rgilus Eregi na C olum , ,

banus and C olumb a In ol den times she was k n own as the

,
.

”
Isl e of the S i in ts T he day of I reland s weak n ess an d distress
'

ca me to her when she permitted her religi on to b e c orrupt ed and

c ontrolled b y f oreig n ers ; an d by th es e sam e Italian intrIguerS
she is n o w imp ov eri sh ed and ensl av ed But for this the thron e .

mi ght have remai n ed with her to day an d E ngla n d an d -

,

Sc otland have b een u n der her But wh en a nati on l os es her .

religion she l os es the right arm of p ow er an d t he ability t o

, ,

pres erve f reedom .

200 THE L O ST TEN T R I BE S .

J ere miah was the patr on saint for Ireland for a l ong time
.
-
.

Sim eon ( t he W elsh ) had an d have David ; and as su rely as the

Welsh have kept th ei r saint S O su rely ought I reland St ,
. .

Pat rick is l ooked up on by many as a mythical p ers on I beli eve .

,

h owever that he was a v eritabl e man The b est auth oriti es

, .

mak e out that he was b orn at Bonaven a in ancien t Gaul n ea r , ,

what is n ow call ed B oul ogn e s ome time ab out 38 7 A D H e is ,

. .

rep ort ed as havin g di ed Ma rc h 1 7 th 4 6 5 in the c oun ty D own , , .

His fath er s n ame was Calpurnius

’
Young Calpurn ius or St .
,
.

Patrick as he was aft er wa rds called had a ha rd life of it in youth

, ,
.

I b eli eve him to have!b een a B en j a mit e a Christia n ; for the ,

B enjamit es b egan to fill in that part o f Fran c e ab out that

peri od Thi s t ri b e were b y n ature mis si on a ri es This promp ted
. .

him to desi re t o redeem his brethren in I relan d I n U lster he .

bega n his la b ours F rom this sam e T ri b e oth ers had visited
.

Irela n d History m en tion s f ou r who prec ed ed St Patrick

. . .

The n ame of St Paul b y man y is c on n ect ed w1th a visit to

.
, ,

I rela n d It is v ery easy to see ho w J eremiah the patron sain t

.
,
-

o f Judah w ould b e i n stall ed i n such a relati on with the Da n it es

,

aft er his d eat h H e was the real sai nted patriarch of I rela n d
.
,

and by a c ra fty d esig n of R ome y ou n g Calpurn ius was creat ed ,

sain ted pat riarch or St Pa trick , an d by this m ea ns Rom e

,
.

link ed the g reater p art of the I rish nati on on to h ers elf Any .

b ody h on est and familia r with hi st ory k n ows that St P atrick .

was a Chri stian and i n n o s en s e of the w ord a R oman

,

Cath olic T he fact is R om e b ega n early to c ov et Irela nd

.
,
.

O nc e they got p ossessi on it was n ec essary for them to d est roy

,

the influ en c e of J eremiah This th ey did in pa rt by sub sti .

, ,

tutin g the n ame of St Patrick in the plac e of the p rophet s ;

.
’

an d m ore th ey th en set to w ork to d estroy ev en the old and

,

fam ous capital city of Tara I n 5 6 5 St Ruadham al on g wi th . .

,

a p os s e o f bishops and chi efs of the S outh of I rela n d cursed ,

the city so that n eith er Ki n g n or Qu een might ev er rul e or

,

reign th erein again They f orc ed the g ov ern men t m onarchy

.
, ,
202 THE L O S T T EN T R IB ES .

of mu rd er Of agra ria n out rag e s of b oyc otti n g an d of in timi

, , ,

dati on M any trad esm en an d respectable citi z en s an d lan dl ord s

. ;

i n I rela n d are c owed to very sil en c e Who wa n ts his h ouse .

b urn ed d ow n Who wan t s to have a b ullet th rough his h ead

Who cares ab out san d b aggi n g kn ockin g him down ? Who
-
,

cares ab out his cattl e b ei n g maimed in his fi elds ? Who cares

a b out his s to re b ei ng b oyc ott ed ? Who wan t s to Open his
m outh wh ere to express sen tim en ts w ould b e to en dan ger his
,

life Can you get a fair exp ressi on from such a peopl e A
pl ebiscit e to m orrow i n I rela nd if th ere should b e n o res train t
-
, ,

would v ot e to c on ti n u e as th ey are i n my humbl e opi n i on , ,

M ore th ey have b een h elp ed by talk an d m on ey an d i n fluence , ,

from B ritain f ro m Au st ralia from the U n it ed Stat es an d from

, , ,

o ur own b el ov ed Ca n ada D O you k n o w my f ri en d s that the

.
, ,

time may c o me wh en a n oth er pa rty i n I relan d may wan t just

such h elp If so will th ey get it
,
For we hav e a fin e pre
c ed en t set us b y thi s p eopl e T he B ond St reet Past or in a
.
,

y ear or two may b e out orga n ising a l eagu e for the supp ort of
,

t he l oyal men in I rela n d an d I w ould hav e ju st as g ood a .

ch eek as Mr Sutt on to sta rt one i n T oron t o I w ould have

. .

as much c ou rag e t o all th rough thi s D omi n i on as he has

g o ,

an d I w ould rai se m on ey ju st as w ell as he has rai sed it It is .

w ell for t he p eopl e t o k n ow tha t t hi s thin g c ould b e d one for ,

it will save them from ra sh n ess an d it will b e a h elp to th em,

.

O ur v ery quietn ess en c ou rag ed th em and b ecaus e we do n ot ,

m ch xc ti g ccasi o n ally th ey tak e our sil en c e for

sa
y u ,e e
p n o ,

c owa rdic e an d our qui et n ess for w eak n ess an d thi n k we c oul d
, ,

y
n ot do a n thi n g W e c an do it wh en we wa n t
. .

F oreign all egian c e 1 11 thi ng s spiritual is always p olitical

i ns ec urity at h ome n o matt er what the chu rch is C on grega f
,
— -

t ion al or C ath o lic — an d we i n Canada wi ll n ot sta n d a chu rch

c on n ect ed with the Old c oun try Why sh ould my Cath olic .

f ri en ds hav e an all egia n c e to Ital y wh en we won t sta n d one in ,

’

the Episc opalia n Chu rch which h as always

,
b een l oyal ; an d yet
 S T TT AT R I CK
’

JE RE MIAH AND . 203

we d ema n d ed a s eparati on f rom M eth othe old c o untry . The

dists were f orc ed to s epa rat e Was t here an y reas on .
? Well ,

we may say it is b ett er W ell t hen sir if this is rea sona bl e

.
, ,

I d on t see why my Cath olic fri ends want to hav e th eir head
’
,

and man who ma nag es thei r spi ritual busi n ess as if th ey w ere ,

so ma ny littl e c hild re n in R om e Th ey are i n c omp et ent

, .

pri ests or t hey would b e m ore succ essful That is all Y ou

, . .

have this il lustrat ed in Bulg aria Russia k n ew that the m ore .

s he c ould p ropagat e the G reek r eligi on the m ore h old she w ould ,

have up on the p eopl e an d she s oon up s et Bulgaria again st

’

T urk ey Y ou cann ot have f oreign allegia n c e in Spi ritual thing s

.

with out its b ein g a weak n ess at h om e and that is what s ome ,

G overnm ents an d p eopl e do n ot s eem to u n d erstand .

—
Th ere have b een wron gs d o ne to I reland may b e there are
wr ongs still existi n g Let p rop er agitati on an d discussion
.
,

and p rop er p res enta ti on t o the B riti sh Pa rliam ent b e made ,

and the int ellig enc e and willin g n ess of th at l egislativ e b ody I ,

b eli eve w ould d eal h on ou ra bly with th em In tim e pa st the

, .

Cath olic maj oritywas so great an d so h ostil e that liberty had ,

t o be adjust ed t o that stat e of thi n gs T he p otat o famin e .

brok e that maj ority d own v ery la rg ely They are littl e a ware .

o f the fav ou rs that the g ov ern m en t has giv en th em In the .

c ent re of education Mayn ooth C oll eg e two thirds of the

, ,
-

s upp ort has b een f ro m the B ritish Pa rliam ent by an annual ,

gran t until in 1 8 7 1 they w ere b ought off by the paym ent of

, , ,

d olla rs Wh en wh ere did a Cath olic G overnm ent

.
, ,

s ubsidis e a P rot estant C oll eg e ? Th ey talk a b out our illib erality ,

y et th e b rilliant an d m o st u n c ompromi sing en emi es of B ritain

“

are the p ri ests that are e ducat ed at May n ooth who with out such , ,

a d w ould still b e in th ei r b rogans

i , and e ati n g p otat o es and ,

butt ermilk to night -

.

Si n c e the fift h c entury wh en R oman missi onari es fi rst

,

ent er ed I reland th ere has b een t rou bl e fr om that day t o this

,
.

There n ever pass ed by twenty five y ea rs sinc e th ey got th ere -

, ,
2 04 THE L O ST TE N T R I BE S .

without there being s ome s ort of b elli on in s ome part of that

'

re

unhappy isla n d T he p eople had a religi on b ef or e a R oman

.

mi ssionary ever wen t th ere an d were pre emin ent for th ei r ,

-

—
learning the Isl e of the Saints O n c e in p ower th ey suppressed .
,

foreth ought destroy ed the g reat t emple palace and city of

, , ,
;

Ta ra ; t ran sferred its influ en c e an d it s g old to St P et er s at

'

R om e and t ook the g old that c overed the altar to bu rnish that
,
’

in St Peter s Th ey talk as if th ey had b een th ere for ever

. . .

They talk ab out t hat b ei n g th eir own c ountry I challenge .

an
y Irishma n or p ri e st i n T o ront o t o sh ow m e f ro m auth entic ,

rec ords that there was ev er a R oman Cath olic in that c ount ry
,

b ef ore the fifth c en tury Now th ey think they can do it I .

,
.

am Op en for public c ri ticism If I miss a stat em ent I will .

,

c atch it Th ey hav e n o right to Ireland in th eir religi on : it is

.

a f or eign religi on I reland had a b ett er on e b efore it kn ew

.

them liv ed peac ea bly and prosperously b ef ore they came n ea r

,

the Isl e an d w ould do s o again if l eft al on e

,
.

Irelan d s d estiny is s ecured through the T ribe of Dan which

’
,

is one of the T ri bes of Is ra el who l ocat ed in the North and , ,

the Philisti n es l ocat ed in the S outh an d West Th ey were .

e n emi es th ousands of y ears ago ; th ey are en emi es t od ay On e .

is an idolat rous p eople the O th ers are pure in d ev oti on ; and for
,

the Tribe of D an s sak e I relan d will for ev er b e k ept as a pa rt

’
,

of the B ritish Empi re T he Rev Mr Baxt er mak es Irela n d

. . .

free in the sma sh up of B ritai n in 1 8 9 3 I reland will b e safe .

,

for the simpl e r eas on as he says that she was n ot on e of the

, ,

ten t eed kingd oms of a n ci ent R om e

-
She may n ot hav e b een .

a toe ; she has b een a cat s paw th ough for man y c en tu ri es to

’
-
,
.

rak e in the m on ey t o R ome Ireland in that d epartment n ev er

.

had anythin g to spar e to t ell the t ruth ,

H e Sp eaks of Britain .

as b ei n g on e of the t oes an d b eca us e She is she will b e crush ed

, , ,

No n o Mr Baxt er she will n ever b e crush ed

, ,
.
,
She is to live .

and enj oy the Mill en nium an d I reland al on g with her ,

I rishm en especially my Cath olic frien ds fin d y our b est

, ,
 PUB L I S H E D BY

R O B E R T B A N KS A N D S O N ,
BAC Q UE F C O U RT , FLE ET ST LO N D O N, E C . .

Co mp lete Ca ta log no p os t free on app li ca tion .

T a l k s fo r t h e T i m e s . B Y J S EP H WI L D , M A , D D
O . . . . P r ic e 38 .

C l o th , B e v e l l e d B o ards , G i l t L e t tere d S e n t b y p os t on . re c e i p t Lf

pub l i s he d r ic e p . 346 pp .
, c ro wn 8 vo .

C ONT E NT S — C ha p ter l A f
Gi t o f O n e H un dre d and Ni n et y tw
Mi ll i on A c re s - o
l 3 F o lk s t h at wo n t b e S ome
.

of L an d 2 T h e Re t u r n o f t h e J ews t o P a e s t i n e
’
. .

b od y y S to n e K i n g d om a n d D y na mi t e ;
. .

4 Th e F o ur P ro ph e c ie s o f E g p t 5 T he .

O
. .

ll
.

a n d the ra ng e Bi 8 T he T ra n s i t o f V e n u s 9 Th e
“
6 7 666 . .

l k
. . . . .

Mi rac es o f A n ti ch ri s t ; an d t h e H ig h R o c I ma g e o f Ma s s ac h u s e t t s , 10 .

T h e M an wh o c ou d n ot s ee p , a n d wh at c a me o f i t l 1 1 T he R ai n b o w 12 l
y 1 3 Li b e ral i s m 14 A G ra t wi t h l f
. . . .

L o n don D est ro e d a n d J er us a em a S ea p or t .

k 16 A o mb s to n e I n sc ri p t i o n
l y O T
. . . .

o ut a S toc 1 5 Mo u d B rea d a n d an at h 17 . .

p
. . . .

D o g La p rse 1 8 -
H o w t o g e t Ri c h
. . .

Dr W i l d ha s an i mme n s e c on grega ti on W e do n ot won der whe n we .

,
Wi l d s S t yl e t ha t he ha s s uc h a n e n orm o u s c on g re ga ti on o f h eare rs W e
.

Dr
’

n o te , .

wi s h we h a d a fe w s uc h o u s p ok en p re ac he r s on th i s S i de o f th e At l a n t i c W e
t

b o ok l —P hi lo
.

re c omm e n d th e wi s h wi de ”
and it c i rc u at i o n I s ra el i n the Ba nner
“
, a .
-

”
of I sr ael .

T h e F u t u r e O f I s r a e l a n d J u d a h B e i n g the D i sc ours es o n the L o st .

Ten T ri b es , fro m H o w an d When t he Wo rl d wi ll E n d ”

By the .

Rev J O S E P H WI L D , D D Wi t h P or trai t of t he Author Co n tai n

— —
. . . .

i n g Chap t er s o n the J e ws Ti m e o f C hri s ti an Un ity “

T hy Wi ll
'

b e D on e —We i ght s an d Me asure s—J us t W ei ghts an d Me a sures

v —
Ark o f the Co en a n t The A k a n d M as on y J a c o b s P ill ow
r r — ’

The Co er r n — M a a s seh a n
n d n —
Comm u i s m I de n t i fic at i o n a n d t he
Re v H e
. n r y W a r d B e ec h e r — K i n g, P e o p l e ,
a n d G o d O n e P r i c e .

p o s t f r ee 2 s 3 d c l o t h , g
i l
. t p ri n t e d o n t
. o n
, e d p a p e r , .

“
W e ar e gl a d t o fin d D r W i l d ha s p ubl i s h e d a fre s h c oll ecti on o f h i s s ermo ns .

o n the s ub j ec t whi c h i n t e re s t s h i m an d o ur s e l v e s s o g r ea t l y I t h a s b e en b ro ugh t

o ut i n ex c e ll en t s tyl e a n d we r e c omm en d ni o t s t r o n g ly t h at al l o u r f ri en ds sh oul d
.

O b ta i n t h e b o ok O nc e i n t he i r han d s we k n o w t h e y wi ll r ead i t to the en d as we

,

h ave ju s t do n e o u rs e l v e s T he re a r e ma n y m o s t v al ua b l e p oi n t s whi c h D r Wi l d
.
,

! —
.

b rin g s out i n hi s p re s e n t wor k E x tra ct fr om Revi ew i n the Ba n ner of I sr a el

.

” f

. .

A Me s s a g e t o th e C h u r c h fr om t h e N i n e t e e n t h C e n t u ry By .

t he Ri g ht Re v B I S H O P I I T C O M B , D D .S e c o n d a n d c he a p e di ti on . . .

c lo t h b oa rd s , I s 6 d ; s e n t free for P o st al O rder . . .

The C oron at i o n S t o n e a n d E n g l a n d s I n t e re s t I n I t By
’
.

Mrs G A L B E R T RO G E R S , A uth or of t he
. . Fo ld e d L a m b ,
” “
The
S he phe rd Ki n g , & c Wi t h an In tr o duc ti on b y t he l at e Re v G A . . . .

RO G E RS , M A Fifth e di tio n P ri c e i s 6 d , p ost free I s 8 d

. . . . . . .

F i ft y R e a s o n s W h y t h e A n g l o -S a x o n s a r e I s r a e l i t e s o f
t h e L o s t T r i b e s o f t h e H o u s e o f I s r ae l By Re v W H . . . . .

OO
P LE , D D P ri c e 6 d p o s t fre e 7 d 6 4 D em y 8 v o p age s i n
m
. . . .
.
,

wra p per O n e d oz en c o pi e s sen t free for a P o st O oe O rder for 6 8

. .

The b e s t p amp hl e t to p l a c e i n t he ha n d s of a p ers on un ac q u ai n ted

wi th the s ubjec t .
W ho A r e W e ? a n d W h a t i s O u r Mi s s i o n ? By J TH O RN H I L L .

HA R RI S O N , of E al i n g Wi t h S e v en Ma p s, p ri n ted b y the Woo dbury .

P erm an en t Proc e ss , i l lus tra ti n g

1 S ho win g t h e D i s p er s i on of th e Fami o f N oah a t er the Fl oo d 2 G reat ly f . .

W e s ter n an d E a s t e rn P a i n s 3 C o o n iz ati on o f t h e ri b e s of D an an d A s he r
l l T
.

f P
.

ro m hoen i c i a, B C 1 4 0 0 7 40 4 T h e A s s yri an E mp i re, B C 7 1 0

. 5 Ex te nt . . . .

y
. .

o f t h e P e r s i a n E mp i r e a n d i t s D i v i s i o n i n t o T we n t S at rap i es , 5 2 1 to 4 6 4
‘

7 T he Wo r d wi th th e C o mmen ce l
.

6 T h e P a rt hi an E mp i r e , R C 2 0 7 t o A D 2 2 6 . . . . .

me n t o f t he C h r i s ti an E ra
.

The work i s p ri n te d on go o d t on e d p ap e r, an d han dsom e ly b o un d

i n c l o th , b ev e lle d b o a rd s , wi th han d s om e de sign i n g il t o n c o ver,
i l t l e tt e re d P ri c e 5 s , fr e e b y p o s t fo r p os ta l O rder
g . . .

E ve r yp
ag e be t ra s t h e p en o f a t ho ught u , ab e an d e arne s t wr it er
y a ma n f l l .
—
t h oro ugh ly
a c q uai n t e d wi th t h e i t e ra tur e o f t h e su b j f c t ro m t h e B l b l e d o wn l f
war ds a n d i mb ued Wi t h a d e e s en s e o f t he t ruth o f Bi b li cal ro h e cy —B edford
,
!
p p p .

s hi re S ta n dar d

A n g l o -I s r a el T r a c t s 8 pp Royal 1 6 mo , on t o n e d p ap e r A dapt ed
N o 1 —The C ase
. . . .

t o e n c lo s e i n l e t t e rs , an d fo r gen e ra l di s tr i b ut i o n . . .

P ut P rec i s el y By t he Ri ght Re v B I S H P TI T C M B , D D 2 — The O O

In heri tan c e o f the G e n ti les i n I s ra e l By PH I L -I S RA E L 3 —
. . . . .

\V hy . O . .

Ac c e p t A n gl o I srael i s m ? By W S CAV I LL
- 4 — My P e o pl e , a n d .

5 —O ur
. . .

S on s of the L i vi n g G od By D U G LA S A ON S L O W . O . . .

Nati on al H e i rl o o m By M s G AL B R T R G E RS
r E 6 — I n fide li ty ;
. . . O . .

an d O ur Res pon si b i l i ty a s An glo -I s ra e l i te s By A E I , A uthor o f . . .

The Ne w O l d S to ry 7 — An Ap p e al to the H o use of J ud ah By

—
. .

the R ght Rev B I S H P TI C M B ,

i T D D 8 T he Cr uc i a l T e s t of O O
—
. . . .

O u I e ti ty
r d n By PH L IS A L
I - R E . 9 S o m e Co mm on O b jec t i on s O . .

an d Mi s a pp r ehe n s i on s By S ur ge o n -G en era l J M G RA N T , M D
1 0 —Co n si s te n c y 1 1 —T he Ti me s
. . . . .

By D U G LA S A O N S L W , J P O O
1 2 —An E le m en
. . . . . .

a n d t he S e as o n s By the Re v R B T D U G LA S . . O . O . .

t ary L e ss o n o n O ur I de n ti t y By R ev C W H I C K S N Pri c e 5 d . . . . O . .

eac h ; l s 6 d per 1 0 0 . 1 2 c o p i e s p o s t free 6 5d

. . .

T h e S i s t e r s o f H a r r owd a l e R e c t o r y A Ta l e o f Great I nt erest fo r .

Y oun g P e o pl e o n t he I d e n t i ty o f L o s t Is ra el , wi t h a s pl en di d d o ub l e
f n t i i i l l u s tra t i n g H a rr o wd a l e Rec t o ry a n d Churc h
p g
a e r o s p e c e , .

Thi s b oo k wi ll b e re a d b y b ot h yo un g an d old wi t h the g re a te st i n te re s t

By Mrs M A S E AR S O N . P ri c e 2 8 6 d , p os t fre e 2 8 9 d ; han ds om e
. . . . . . .

c loth, gi l t , b e vel l e d b oa rds S ui ta b l e fo r p r es en ta ti on

‘

. .

“
I n t h i s wo rk th e l e adi ng a rgume n t s u s e d i n s upp ort o f O ur I d en ti ty a r e
pl h I S b o t h i n t e re sti n g an d i n s tr uc t i vey
,

woven i n to a e as i n g s tor T he
, Wt
de scr i p t i on o f t h e r e c to r i s a b ea u t i ul p i c t ure o f t h e q ui e t s a n c t i t a n d re po s e o f
y f y
.

l
an E n g i s h C hr i s t i an h o us e h o d , s i tu at e d a mi d t h at c ha r mi r g p a s t o ra s cen e r l l y
wh i c h ha s i ts gra n de s t d eve o me nt i n th e S outh e rn an d Mi d a n d c o un t ie s o f lp l
l
E n g an d I t wi p ro v e e n t e rt a i n i n gll
t o y n g an d o l d, a n d S h o u d h av e a W l d e
o u l
The H ei r of the Wo rl d
.

c i cu
r a ti l
on — . .

P re s en t D ay -
P rob l e ms , T ruth an d H ow A n g o I s r ael
l -

E x pl ai n s an d Th em By V M Co x , A utho r o f
S ol v e s . .

!E hra i m -I s ra e l t he P i v o t Na ti on o f Prophec
.

p , y a n d H i s t o r y
”
.

P ri ce 3d , p os t fre e 35d ; S S doz p os t free

. . .
, .

C o n t e n t s z O ur I d e n t i t
-
y w i th i s M i s s i on — I m p er
i
a l F e d e ra t i on — T h e E as ter n
Qu e s ti o n — Re v Ar c hi b al d G B ro wn a n d t he E a s t e rn Ques ti o n s es t ab l is h me n t -

— S ab b at h O b s e rv a nc e —Fo ne i 1 Mi s s i o n s —O ur R el at i om wi th J ud ah — O ur
. . . . .

l l y — T h I ri s h P rob l e m
.

Re a o s
t i n w i h R u s s za E g3 p 1 T h e U n e m p o ed Cu i - -

—
.

B on o? A R e me d y .

E p h r a i m-I s r a el , t h e P i v o t N a t i o n o f P r o ph e c y an d H i s t o ry‘
By V M CO X .1 6 p ag e s , Cro wn 8 vo
. 1 d ; 10 0 . . . Oo pi e s , c arri a ge
p ai d ,
6s 6d . . Fo urt h e di t i o n . V e ry us e ful p am phle t for di stributi o n .
C a r di n al P r o o fs t h a t t h e B r i t i s h a r e t h e Lo s t T e n T r i b es
of I s r a el — T h e A b r a h a mi c C ov e n a n t By F W P H I LL I P S , .
. .

of B i rm i n gha m W i t h Tw o Cha p
. te r s b y P H I L O -I S R A E L P ri ce 6 d . .

p ost free 7 d T hird E di ti on .

T h e B r i t i s h N a t i o n P r o v e d t o b e t h e R e mn a n t o f I s r a e l , a n d
the Rep re se n ta ti ve s of t he L os t Ten Tri b e s By J H WE L D O N , J P . . . . .

S ec o n d e d i ti on , D emy 8 vo 6 6 pp , i n tin te d wra pp er ; p ri c e 6 d b y .

p o st 7 d .

WO RK S BY P H IL O -I SRAE L .

T h e G eo gr a p h y t h e G at es of Wit h Map an d S ix full -page , an d .

on e do ub l —
e page , I ll ustra ti o n s , p ri n ted o n p la t e p ap er 2 0 8 p age s , .

i n han ds o m e c l o t h, gi lt P ri c e 3S 6 d ; p ost free 3s l od

. . . . .

An E l e men t a D i g e s t o r S k e t c h o f t h e C hi e f F a c t s a n d
ry
Te ac hi n gs of t he G re at P yra m id of E gyp t Adap te d t o t he Un .

l e arn e d a n d Un sc i e n t i fic 5 6 page s P ri c e 4 d . . .

A re t h e E n g l i s h P e o pl e t h e L o s t T e n T r i b e s o f I s r a el ? A n
In q ui ry e s t abli shin g the I den ti ty of t he B ri ti s h N ati on wi th t he L ost
Ten Tri b e s . P ri c e 4d .

O u r I de n t i t y W i t h t h e H ou s e O f I s rael . Pric e 4d . Rep ri n ted

fro m
”
Cli fton C hro n i c le L e t te rs .

H i s tori c a l , E t h n i c , P h i l o l o g i c a l A r g ume n t s i n P r o of O f
an d
t he B ri ti sh Id en ti ty wi th t h e L o st Te n Tri b es of Israel , Clearly- an d

Si mp ly S tated Pri c e 2 d . .

T he H i s t ory t h e H o u s e O f I s r a el : H o w T hey were L o st , an d

of
H o w They we re Fo u n d To ld for t he Children Pri c e 6 d , c loth
. . .

l s ; p o st free 7 d a n d I s 1 d
. F i ft h E di ti on
. . . .

O ur I de n t i t y : W hat it is Not ; W h at it is ; an d O ur
O b l i gat i on s To day i n Re sp e c t t o I t
-
B ei n g a L ec ture rec en tly .

deli v e re d n L o
i n d on b y P H I L O -
I S R A E L ,
a n d p ub l i shed b y s p ec i a l
req uest . Pri c e 2 d ; a reduc ti on for q uan t iti es
. .

A R e s u me t h e S c r i p t u r a l A r g u me n t ,
of Pro vi n g the Iden ti ty of
the B ri ti s h Rac e wi th the L os t Ten Tri b e s . P ri c e 1d ; 6 8 per 100 ,
. .

p ostage 6 d .

M E R O BE R
T B AN K S S ON ,
‘i
j
,
SS R S . AN D

P ri n ters , P u b lis her s , etc .

,
Rarq uet Cour t,
F leez S tr eet, Lon don , E C , wi ll f w d
‘
. . a r or

P os t Free to any addres s thr oughout the ,

Wor ld a Cop y o f their Cata logue of Wor ks

on the I den tity f

o the A nglo S -
xon
a R are
n i zh
'
‘
flze L os t Ten T ri b es f
o I s rael, an d

lhe G rea t P yra mi d .